Ariyā 539 texts and 2329 matches in Suttanta Pali


Sutta Title Words Ct Mr Links Type Quote
an1.1-10cittapariyādānavaggo pariyādāya21Pi En Ru dhamma

1. Rūpādivagga   The Chapter on What Occupies the Mind  
Rūpādivagga → cittapariyādānavaggo (bj); ekadhammādipāḷi (cck); ekadhammādipāli (sya1ed, sya2ed); rūpavagga (pts1ed) 
“Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, aññaṁ ekarūpampi samanupassāmi yaṁ evaṁ purisassa cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati yathayidaṁ, bhikkhave, itthirūpaṁ.  
“Mendicants, I do not see a single sight that occupies a man’s mind like the sight of a woman.  
Itthirūpaṁ, bhikkhave, purisassa cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī”ti.  
The sight of a woman occupies a man’s mind.”  
“Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, aññaṁ ekasaddampi samanupassāmi yaṁ evaṁ purisassa cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati yathayidaṁ, bhikkhave, itthisaddo.  
“Mendicants, I do not see a single sound that occupies a man’s mind like the sound of a woman.  
Itthisaddo, bhikkhave, purisassa cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī”ti.  
The sound of a woman occupies a man’s mind.”  
“Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, aññaṁ ekagandhampi samanupassāmi yaṁ evaṁ purisassa cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati yathayidaṁ, bhikkhave, itthigandho.  
“Mendicants, I do not see a single smell that occupies a man’s mind like the smell of a woman.  
Itthigandho, bhikkhave, purisassa cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī”ti.  
The smell of a woman occupies a man’s mind.”  
“Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, aññaṁ ekarasampi samanupassāmi yaṁ evaṁ purisassa cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati yathayidaṁ, bhikkhave, itthiraso.  
“Mendicants, I do not see a single taste that occupies a man’s mind like the taste of a woman.  
Itthiraso, bhikkhave, purisassa cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī”ti.  
The taste of a woman occupies a man’s mind.”  
“Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, aññaṁ ekaphoṭṭhabbampi samanupassāmi yaṁ evaṁ purisassa cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati yathayidaṁ, bhikkhave, itthiphoṭṭhabbo.  
“Mendicants, I do not see a single touch that occupies a man’s mind like the touch of a woman.  
Itthiphoṭṭhabbo, bhikkhave, purisassa cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī”ti.  
The touch of a woman occupies a man’s mind.”  
“Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, aññaṁ ekarūpampi samanupassāmi yaṁ evaṁ itthiyā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati yathayidaṁ, bhikkhave, purisarūpaṁ.  
“Mendicants, I do not see a single sight that occupies a woman’s mind like the sight of a man.  
Purisarūpaṁ, bhikkhave, itthiyā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī”ti.  
The sight of a man occupies a woman’s mind.”  
“Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, aññaṁ ekasaddampi samanupassāmi yaṁ evaṁ itthiyā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati yathayidaṁ, bhikkhave, purisasaddo.  
“Mendicants, I do not see a single sound that occupies a woman’s mind like the sound of a man.  
Purisasaddo, bhikkhave, itthiyā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī”ti.  
The sound of a man occupies a woman’s mind.”  
“Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, aññaṁ ekagandhampi samanupassāmi yaṁ evaṁ itthiyā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati yathayidaṁ, bhikkhave, purisagandho.  
“Mendicants, I do not see a single smell that occupies a woman’s mind like the smell of a man.  
Purisagandho, bhikkhave, itthiyā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī”ti.  
The smell of a man occupies a woman’s mind.”  
“Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, aññaṁ ekarasampi samanupassāmi yaṁ evaṁ itthiyā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati yathayidaṁ, bhikkhave, purisaraso.  
“Mendicants, I do not see a single taste that occupies a woman’s mind like the taste of a man.  
Purisaraso, bhikkhave, itthiyā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī”ti.  
The taste of a man occupies a woman’s mind.”  
“Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, aññaṁ ekaphoṭṭhabbampi samanupassāmi yaṁ evaṁ itthiyā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati yathayidaṁ, bhikkhave, purisaphoṭṭhabbo.  
“Mendicants, I do not see a single touch that occupies a woman’s mind like the touch of a man.  
Purisaphoṭṭhabbo, bhikkhave, itthiyā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī”ti.  
The touch of a man occupies a woman’s mind.” 

an1.170-187anuttariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Ekapuggalassa, bhikkhave, pātubhāvā mahato cakkhussa pātubhāvo hoti, mahato ālokassa pātubhāvo hoti, mahato obhāsassa pātubhāvo hoti, channaṁ anuttariyānaṁ pātubhāvo hoti, catunnaṁ paṭisambhidānaṁ sacchikiriyā hoti, anekadhātupaṭivedho hoti, nānādhātupaṭivedho hoti, vijjāvimuttiphalasacchikiriyā hoti, sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyā hoti, sakadāgāmiphalasacchikiriyā hoti, anāgāmiphalasacchikiriyā hoti, arahattaphalasacchikiriyā hoti.   “With the appearance of one person, mendicants, there is the appearance of a great eye, a great light, a great radiance, and the six unsurpassable things; the realization of the four kinds of textual analysis; the penetration of many and diverse elements; the realization of the fruit of knowledge and freedom; the realization of the fruits of stream-entry, once-return, non-return, and perfection.  
Imassa kho, bhikkhave, ekapuggalassa pātubhāvā mahato cakkhussa pātubhāvo hoti, mahato ālokassa pātubhāvo hoti, mahato obhāsassa pātubhāvo hoti, channaṁ anuttariyānaṁ pātubhāvo hoti, catunnaṁ paṭisambhidānaṁ sacchikiriyā hoti, anekadhātupaṭivedho hoti, nānādhātupaṭivedho hoti, vijjāvimuttiphalasacchikiriyā hoti, sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyā hoti, sakadāgāmiphalasacchikiriyā hoti, anāgāmiphalasacchikiriyā hoti, arahattaphalasacchikiriyā hotī”ti.  
This is the one person whose appearance brings the appearance of a great eye, a great light, a great radiance, and the six unsurpassable things; the realization of the four kinds of textual analysis; the penetration of many and diverse elements; the realization of the fruit of knowledge and release; the realization of the fruits of stream-entry, once-return, non-return, and perfection.”  

an2.1-10cariyā ācariyabhariyāti3Pi En Ru dhamma

Ime kho, bhikkhave, dve sukkā dhammā lokaṁ na pāleyyuṁ, nayidha paññāyetha mātāti vā mātucchāti vā mātulānīti vā ācariyabhariyāti vā garūnaṁ dārāti vā.   If these two bright things did not protect the world, there would be no recognition of the status of mother, aunts, or wives and partners of teachers and respected people.  
Yasmā ca kho, bhikkhave, ime dve sukkā dhammā lokaṁ pālenti tasmā paññāyati mātāti vā mātucchāti vā mātulānīti vā ācariyabhariyāti vā garūnaṁ dārāti vā”ti.  
But because the two bright things protect the world, there is recognition of the status of mother, aunts, and wives and partners of teachers and respected people.”  
Sukkaṁ cariyā vassūpanāyikena vaggo. 

an2.11-20adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu anekapariyāyena ariyā dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu4Pi En Ru dhamma

Pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.   And with the fading away of rapture, they enter and remain in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
“Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu kho, brāhmaṇa, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjantī”ti.  
“Unprincipled and immoral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”  
“Dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu kho, brāhmaṇa, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.  
“Principled and moral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he was righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

an2.32-41anekapariyāyena dhammapariyāyaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Anassuṁ kho, sāriputta, aññatitthiyā paribbājakā ye imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ nāssosun’”ti.   Those wanderers of other religions, Sāriputta, who have not heard this exposition of the teaching are lost.”  
Seyyathāpi, bho kaccāna, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya; andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā kaccānena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Kaccāna has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

an2.42-51anariyā ariyā pariyāpuṇitabbaṁ pariyāpuṇitvā14Pi En Ru dhamma

Anariyā ca parisā ariyā ca parisā.   An ignoble assembly and a noble assembly.  
Katamā ca, bhikkhave, anariyā parisā?  
And what is an ignoble assembly?  
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, anariyā parisā.  
This is called an ignoble assembly.  
Katamā ca, bhikkhave, ariyā parisā?  
And what is a noble assembly?  
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ariyā parisā.  
This is called a noble assembly.  
Etadaggaṁ, bhikkhave, imāsaṁ dvinnaṁ parisānaṁ yadidaṁ ariyā parisā”ti.  
The better of these two assemblies is the noble assembly.”  
Idha, bhikkhave, yassaṁ parisāyaṁ bhikkhū ye te suttantā tathāgatabhāsitā gambhīrā gambhīratthā lokuttarā suññatāpaṭisaṁyuttā tesu bhaññamānesu na sussūsanti na sotaṁ odahanti na aññā cittaṁ upaṭṭhapenti na ca te dhamme uggahetabbaṁ pariyāpuṇitabbaṁ maññanti.  
It is an assembly where, when discourses spoken by the Realized One—deep, profound, transcendent, dealing with emptiness—are being recited the mendicants do not want to listen. They don’t actively listen or try to understand, nor do they think those teachings are worth learning and memorizing.  
Ye pana te suttantā kavitā kāveyyā cittakkharā cittabyañjanā bāhirakā sāvakabhāsitā tesu bhaññamānesu sussūsanti sotaṁ odahanti aññā cittaṁ upaṭṭhapenti, te dhamme uggahetabbaṁ pariyāpuṇitabbaṁ maññanti, te ca taṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇitvā na ceva aññamaññaṁ paṭipucchanti na ca paṭivicaranti:  
But when discourses composed by poets—poetry, with fancy words and phrases, composed by outsiders or spoken by disciples—are being recited the mendicants do want to listen. They actively listen and try to understand, and they think those teachings are worth learning and memorizing. But when they’ve learned those teachings they don’t question or examine each other, saying:  
Idha, bhikkhave, yassaṁ parisāyaṁ bhikkhū ye te suttantā kavitā kāveyyā cittakkharā cittabyañjanā bāhirakā sāvakabhāsitā tesu bhaññamānesu na sussūsanti na sotaṁ odahanti na aññā cittaṁ upaṭṭhapenti, na ca te dhamme uggahetabbaṁ pariyāpuṇitabbaṁ maññanti.  
It is an assembly where, when discourses composed by poets—poetry, with fancy words and phrases, composed by outsiders or spoken by disciples—are being recited the mendicants do not want to listen. They don’t actively listen or try to understand, nor do they think those teachings are worth learning and memorizing.  
Ye pana te suttantā tathāgatabhāsitā gambhīrā gambhīratthā lokuttarā suññatāpaṭisaṁyuttā tesu bhaññamānesu sussūsanti sotaṁ odahanti aññā cittaṁ upaṭṭhapenti, te ca dhamme uggahetabbaṁ pariyāpuṇitabbaṁ maññanti.  
But when discourses spoken by the Realized One—deep, profound, transcendent, dealing with emptiness—are being recited the mendicants do want to listen. They actively listen and try to understand, and they think those teachings are worth learning and memorizing.  
Te taṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇitvā aññamaññaṁ paṭipucchanti paṭivicaranti:  
And when they’ve learned those teachings they question and examine each other, saying:  
Ariyā kasaṭo ca pañcamo;  

an3.16brahmacariyānuggahāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya, yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiṁsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya, iti purāṇañca vedanaṁ paṭihaṅkhāmi, navañca vedanaṁ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cā’ti.   ‘Not for fun, indulgence, adornment, or decoration, but only to sustain this body, to avoid harm, and to support spiritual practice. In this way, I shall put an end to old discomfort and not give rise to new discomfort, and I will live blamelessly and at ease.’  

an3.31pubbācariyāti pubbācariyā’ti pāricariyāya3Pi En Ru dhamma

‘Pubbācariyā’ti, bhikkhave, mātāpitūnaṁ etaṁ adhivacanaṁ.   ‘First teachers’ is a term for your parents.  
pubbācariyāti vuccare;  
and ‘first teachers’, it’s said.  
Tāya naṁ pāricariyāya,  
Because they look after  

an3.34pariyāye5Pi En Ru dhamma

Yattha taṁ kammaṁ vipaccati tattha tassa kammassa vipākaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti, diṭṭhe vā dhamme upapajja vā apare vā pariyāye.   And wherever that deed ripens, its result is experienced—either in the present life, or in the next life, or in some subsequent period.  
Yattha taṁ kammaṁ vipaccati tattha tassa kammassa vipākaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti, diṭṭhe vā dhamme upapajja vā apare vā pariyāye.  
And wherever that deed ripens, its result is experienced—either in the present life, or in the next life, or in some subsequent period.  
Yattha taṁ kammaṁ vipaccati tattha tassa kammassa vipākaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti, diṭṭhe vā dhamme upapajja vā apare vā pariyāye.  
And wherever that deed ripens, its result is experienced—either in the present life, or in the next life, or in some subsequent period.  
Yattha taṁ kammaṁ vipaccati tattha tassa kammassa vipākaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti, diṭṭhe vā dhamme upapajja vā apare vā pariyāye.  
And wherever that deed ripens, its result is experienced—either in the present life, or in the next life, or in some subsequent period.  
Yattha taṁ kammaṁ vipaccati tattha tassa kammassa vipākaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti, diṭṭhe vā dhamme upapajja vā apare vā pariyāye.  
And wherever that deed ripens, its result is experienced—either in the present life, or in the next life, or in some subsequent period.  

an3.53anekapariyāyena pariyādinnacitto4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Ratto kho, brāhmaṇa, rāgena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto attabyābādhāyapi ceteti, parabyābādhāyapi ceteti, ubhayabyābādhāyapi ceteti, cetasikampi dukkhaṁ domanassaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti.   “A greedy person, overcome and overwhelmed by greed, intends to hurt themselves, hurt others, and hurt both. They experience mental pain and sadness.  
Duṭṭho kho, brāhmaṇa, dosena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto attabyābādhāyapi ceteti, parabyābādhāyapi ceteti, ubhayabyābādhāyapi ceteti, cetasikampi dukkhaṁ domanassaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti.  
A hateful person, overcome by hate, intends to hurt themselves, hurt others, and hurt both. They experience mental pain and sadness.  
Mūḷho kho, brāhmaṇa, mohena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto attabyābādhāyapi ceteti, parabyābādhāyapi ceteti, ubhayabyābādhāyapi ceteti, cetasikampi dukkhaṁ domanassaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti.  
A deluded person, overcome by delusion, intends to hurt themselves, hurt others, and hurt both. They experience mental pain and sadness.  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

an3.54pariyādinnacitto6Pi En Ru dhamma

“Ratto kho, brāhmaṇa, rāgena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto attabyābādhāyapi ceteti, parabyābādhāyapi ceteti, ubhayabyābādhāyapi ceteti, cetasikampi dukkhaṁ domanassaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti.   “A greedy person, overcome by greed, intends to hurt themselves, hurt others, and hurt both. They experience mental pain and sadness.  
Ratto kho, brāhmaṇa, rāgena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto kāyena duccaritaṁ carati, vācāya duccaritaṁ carati, manasā duccaritaṁ carati.  
A greedy person does bad things by way of body, speech, and mind.  
Ratto kho, brāhmaṇa, rāgena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto attatthampi yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti, paratthampi yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti, ubhayatthampi yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti.  
A greedy person doesn’t truly understand what’s for their own good, the good of another, or the good of both.  
mūḷho kho, brāhmaṇa, mohena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto attabyābādhāyapi ceteti, parabyābādhāyapi ceteti, ubhayabyābādhāyapi ceteti, cetasikampi dukkhaṁ domanassaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti.  
A deluded person, overcome by delusion, intends to hurt themselves, hurt others, and hurt both. They experience mental pain and sadness.  
Mūḷho kho, brāhmaṇa, mohena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto, kāyena duccaritaṁ carati, vācāya duccaritaṁ carati, manasā duccaritaṁ carati.  
A deluded person does bad things by way of body, speech, and mind.  
Mūḷho kho, brāhmaṇa, mohena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto attatthampi yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti, paratthampi yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti, ubhayatthampi yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti.  
A deluded person doesn’t truly understand what’s for their own good, the good of another, or the good of both.  

an3.55pariyādinnacitto2Pi En Ru dhamma

Ratto kho, brāhmaṇa, rāgena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto attabyābādhāyapi ceteti, parabyābādhāyapi ceteti, ubhayabyābādhāyapi ceteti, cetasikampi dukkhaṁ domanassaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti.   “A greedy person, overcome by greed, intends to hurt themselves, hurt others, and hurt both. They experience mental pain and sadness.  
mūḷho kho, brāhmaṇa, mohena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto attabyābādhāyapi ceteti, parabyābādhāyapi ceteti, ubhayabyābādhāyapi ceteti, cetasikampi dukkhaṁ domanassaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti.  
A deluded person, overcome by delusion, intends to hurt themselves, hurt others, and hurt both. They experience mental pain and sadness.  

an3.56ācariyapācariyānaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

“sutaṁ metaṁ, bho gotama, pubbakānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ vuddhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:   “Master Gotama, I have heard that brahmins of the past who were elderly and senior, the teachers of teachers, said:  

an3.58ariyā ariyānaṁ3Pi En Ru dhamma

Pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.   And with the fading away of rapture, they enter and remain in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā …pe… manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā, vacīsucaritena samannāgatā, manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.  
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  

an3.60anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

an3.62pariyāyantesu pariyāyanti4Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, hoti so samayo yaṁ bhayaṁ hoti aṭavisaṅkopo, cakkasamāruḷhā jānapadā pariyāyanti.   Furthermore, there comes a time of peril due to turmoil in the wilds, so the countryfolk mount their vehicles and flee everywhere.  
Bhaye kho pana, bhikkhave, sati aṭavisaṅkope cakkasamāruḷhesu jānapadesu pariyāyantesu tattha mātāpi puttaṁ nappaṭilabhati, puttopi mātaraṁ nappaṭilabhati.  
When this happens, a mother can’t find her child, and a child can’t find their mother.  
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, hoti so samayo yaṁ bhayaṁ hoti aṭavisaṅkopo, cakkasamāruḷhā jānapadā pariyāyanti.  
Furthermore, there comes a time of peril due to turmoil in the wilds, so the countryfolk mount their vehicles and flee everywhere.  
Bhaye kho pana, bhikkhave, sati aṭavisaṅkope cakkasamāruḷhesu jānapadesu pariyāyantesu hoti so samayo yaṁ kadāci karahaci mātāpi puttaṁ paṭilabhati, puttopi mātaraṁ paṭilabhati.  
When this happens, sometimes a mother can find her child, and a child can find their mother.  

an3.63anekapariyāyena ariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharāmi sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedemi, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharāmi;   And with the fading away of rapture, I enter and remain in the third absorption, where I meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ kho bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

an3.65apariyādinnacitto pariyādinnacitto4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Luddho panāyaṁ, kālāmā, purisapuggalo lobhena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto pāṇampi hanati, adinnampi ādiyati, paradārampi gacchati, musāpi bhaṇati, parampi tathattāya samādapeti, yaṁ sa hoti dīgharattaṁ ahitāya dukkhāyā”ti.   “A greedy individual, overcome by greed, kills living creatures, steals, commits adultery, lies, and encourages others to do the same. Is that for their lasting harm and suffering?”  
“Duṭṭho panāyaṁ, kālāmā, purisapuggalo dosena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto pāṇampi hanati, adinnampi ādiyati, paradārampi gacchati, musāpi bhaṇati, parampi tathattāya samādapeti, yaṁ sa hoti dīgharattaṁ ahitāya dukkhāyā”ti.  
“A hateful individual, overcome by hate, kills living creatures, steals, commits adultery, lies, and encourages others to do the same. Is that for their lasting harm and suffering?”  
“Mūḷho panāyaṁ, kālāmā, purisapuggalo mohena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto pāṇampi hanati, adinnampi ādiyati, paradārampi gacchati, musāpi bhaṇati, parampi tathattāya samādapeti, yaṁ sa hoti dīgharattaṁ ahitāya dukkhāyā”ti.  
“A deluded individual, overcome by delusion, kills living creatures, steals, commits adultery, lies, and encourages others to do the same. Is that for their lasting harm and suffering?”  
“Aluddho panāyaṁ, kālāmā, purisapuggalo lobhena anabhibhūto apariyādinnacitto neva pāṇaṁ hanati, na adinnaṁ ādiyati, na paradāraṁ gacchati, na musā bhaṇati, na parampi tathattāya samādapeti, yaṁ sa hoti dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāyā”ti.  
“An individual who is content, not overcome by greed, doesn’t kill living creatures, steal, commit adultery, lie, or encourage others to do the same. Is that for their lasting welfare and happiness?”  

an3.67ariyā ariyācaritā ariyādikā ariyāna4Pi En Ru dhamma

yā ariyacaritā kathā.   then that wise one should start the discussion,  
ariyacaritā → ariyācaritā (bj); ariyañcaritā (si); ariyādikā (mr)  
Evaṁ kho ariyā mantenti,  
That’s how the noble ones consult,  
esā ariyāna mantanā;  
this is a noble consultation.  

an3.69apariyādinnacitto pariyādinnacitto10Pi En Ru dhamma

yadapi luddho lobhena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto parassa asatā dukkhaṁ uppādayati vadhena vā bandhanena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā pabbājanāya vā balavamhi balattho itipi tadapi akusalaṁ.   When a greedy person, overcome by greed, causes another to suffer under a false pretext—by execution or imprisonment or confiscation or condemnation or banishment—thinking ‘I’m powerful, I want power’, that too is unskillful.  
yadapi duṭṭho dosena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto parassa asatā dukkhaṁ uppādayati vadhena vā bandhanena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā pabbājanāya vā balavamhi balattho itipi tadapi akusalaṁ.  
When a hateful person, overcome by hate, causes another to suffer under a false pretext—by execution or imprisonment or confiscation or condemnation or banishment—thinking ‘I’m powerful, I want power’, that too is unskillful.  
yadapi mūḷho mohena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto parassa asatā dukkhaṁ uppādayati vadhena vā bandhanena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā pabbājanāya vā balavamhi balattho itipi tadapi akusalaṁ.  
When a deluded person, overcome by delusion, causes another to suffer under a false pretext—by execution or imprisonment or confiscation or condemnation or banishment—thinking ‘I’m powerful, I want power’, that too is unskillful.  
Evarūpo, bhikkhave, puggalo lobhajehi pāpakehi akusalehi dhammehi abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto diṭṭhe ceva dhamme dukkhaṁ viharati, savighātaṁ saupāyāsaṁ sapariḷāhaṁ.  
Such a person—overcome with bad, unskillful qualities born of greed, hate, and delusion—suffers in the present life, with anguish, distress, and fever.  
mohajehi pāpakehi akusalehi dhammehi abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto diṭṭhe ceva dhamme dukkhaṁ viharati, savighātaṁ saupāyāsaṁ sapariḷāhaṁ.  
 
evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, evarūpo puggalo lobhajehi pāpakehi akusalehi dhammehi abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto diṭṭhe ceva dhamme dukkhaṁ viharati, savighātaṁ saupāyāsaṁ sapariḷāhaṁ.  
In the same way, such a person—overcome with bad, unskillful qualities born of greed, hate, and delusion—suffers in the present life, with anguish, distress, and fever.  
mohajehi pāpakehi akusalehi dhammehi abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto diṭṭhe ceva dhamme dukkhaṁ viharati savighātaṁ saupāyāsaṁ sapariḷāhaṁ.  
 
yadapi aluddho lobhena anabhibhūto apariyādinnacitto na parassa asatā dukkhaṁ uppādayati vadhena vā bandhanena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā pabbājanāya vā balavamhi balattho itipi tadapi kusalaṁ.  
When a contented person, not overcome by greed, doesn’t cause another to suffer under a false pretext—by execution or imprisonment or confiscation or condemnation or banishment—thinking ‘I’m powerful, I want power’, that too is skillful.  
yadapi aduṭṭho dosena anabhibhūto apariyādinnacitto na parassa asatā dukkhaṁ uppādayati vadhena vā bandhanena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā pabbājanāya vā balavamhi balattho itipi tadapi kusalaṁ.  
When a loving person, not overcome by hate, doesn’t cause another to suffer under a false pretext—by execution or imprisonment or confiscation or condemnation or banishment—thinking ‘I’m powerful, I want power’, that too is skillful.  
yadapi amūḷho mohena anabhibhūto apariyādinnacitto na parassa asatā dukkhaṁ uppādayati vadhena vā bandhanena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā pabbājanāya vā balavamhi balattho itipi tadapi kusalaṁ.  
When an understanding person, not overcome by delusion, doesn’t cause another to suffer under a false pretext—by execution or imprisonment or confiscation or condemnation or banishment—thinking ‘I’m powerful, I want power’, that too is skillful.  

an3.70abrahmacariyā issariyādhipaccaṁ3Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, visākhe, yo imesaṁ soḷasannaṁ mahājanapadānaṁ pahūtarattaratanānaṁ issariyādhipaccaṁ rajjaṁ kāreyya, seyyathidaṁ—  Suppose you were to rule as sovereign lord over these sixteen great countries—Aṅga, Magadha, Kāsi, Kosala, Vajji, Malla, Cetī, Vaccha, Kuru, Pañcāla, Maccha, Sūrasena, Assaka, Avanti, Gandhāra, and Kamboja—full of the seven treasures.  
pahūtarattaratanānaṁ → pahūtasattaratanānaṁ (bj, sya-all, km); pahūtamahāsattaratanānaṁ (pts1ed) | issariyādhipaccaṁ → issarādhipaccaṁ (pts1ed)  
Abrahmacariyā virameyya methunā,  
Be celibate, refraining from sex,  

an3.71pariyādinnacitto6Pi En Ru dhamma

“Ratto kho, āvuso, rāgena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto attabyābādhāyapi ceteti, parabyābādhāyapi ceteti, ubhayabyābādhāyapi ceteti, cetasikampi dukkhaṁ domanassaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti;   “A greedy person, overcome by greed, intends to hurt themselves, hurt others, and hurt both. They experience mental pain and sadness.  
Ratto kho, āvuso, rāgena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto kāyena duccaritaṁ carati, vācāya duccaritaṁ carati, manasā duccaritaṁ carati;  
A greedy person does bad things by way of body, speech, and mind.  
Ratto kho, āvuso, rāgena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto attatthampi yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti, paratthampi yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti, ubhayatthampi yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti;  
A greedy person doesn’t truly understand what’s for their own good, the good of another, or the good of both.  
mūḷho kho, āvuso, mohena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto attabyābādhāyapi ceteti, parabyābādhāyapi ceteti, ubhayabyābādhāyapi ceteti, cetasikampi dukkhaṁ domanassaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti;  
A deluded person, overcome by delusion, intends to hurt themselves, hurt others, and hurt both. They experience mental pain and sadness.  
Mūḷho kho, āvuso, mohena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto kāyena duccaritaṁ carati, vācāya duccaritaṁ carati, manasā duccaritaṁ carati;  
A deluded person does bad things by way of body, speech, and mind.  
Mūḷho kho, āvuso, mohena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto attatthampi yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti, paratthampi yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti, ubhayatthampi yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti;  
A deluded person doesn’t truly understand what’s for their own good, the good of another, or the good of both.  

an3.72anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ ayyena ānandena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Venerable Ānanda has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

an3.101ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

So sace ākaṅkhati: ‘dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyaṁ: “ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā”ti, iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyan’ti,   If they wish: ‘With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place—and understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: “These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.” And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. And may I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.’  

an3.105vimariyādikatena vimariyādīkatena4Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañca, bhikkhave, sattā lokassa assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññāsuṁ, neva tāva, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaṁyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādīkatena cetasā vihariṁsu.   As long as sentient beings don’t truly understand the world’s gratification, drawback, and escape for what they are, they haven’t escaped from this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—and they don’t live detached, liberated, with a mind free of limits.  
vippamuttā → vippayuttā (mr) | vimariyādīkatena → vimariyādikatena (pts1ed, mr) 
Yato ca kho, bhikkhave, sattā lokassa assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ abbhaññāsuṁ, atha, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaṁyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharantī”ti.  
But when sentient beings truly understand the world’s gratification, drawback, and escape for what they are, they’ve escaped from this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—and they live detached, liberated, with a mind free of limits.” 

an3.121abrahmacariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, abrahmacariyā paṭivirato hoti.   It’s when a mendicant doesn’t kill living creatures, steal, or have sex.  

an3.122abrahmacariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, abrahmacariyā paṭivirato hoti.   It’s when a mendicant doesn’t kill living creatures, steal, or have sex.  

an3.156-162pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto1Pi En Ru dhamma

ekāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti, dvāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti … sattāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti—iti evarūpaṁ addhamāsikampi pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto viharati.   They eat once a day, once every second day, up to once a week, and so on, even up to once a fortnight. They live pursuing the practice of eating food at set intervals.  

an4.1ariyā ariyāya4Pi En Ru dhamma

Ariyāya, bhikkhave, paññāya ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evamidaṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ sandhāvitaṁ saṁsaritaṁ mamañceva tumhākañca.   wisdom,  
Ariyāya, bhikkhave, vimuttiyā ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evamidaṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ sandhāvitaṁ saṁsaritaṁ mamañceva tumhākañca.  
and freedom.  
Tayidaṁ, bhikkhave, ariyaṁ sīlaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, ariyo samādhi anubuddho paṭividdho, ariyā paññā anubuddhā paṭividdhā, ariyā vimutti anubuddhā paṭividdhā, ucchinnā bhavataṇhā, khīṇā bhavanetti, natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti.  
These noble ethics, immersion, wisdom, and freedom have been understood and comprehended. Craving for continued existence has been cut off; the conduit to rebirth is ended; now there’ll be no more future lives.”  

an4.2ariyāya4Pi En Ru dhamma

Ariyāya, bhikkhave, paññāya asamannāgato ‘imasmā dhammavinayā papatito’ti vuccati.   wisdom,  
Ariyāya, bhikkhave, vimuttiyā asamannāgato ‘imasmā dhammavinayā papatito’ti vuccati.  
and freedom.  
Ariyāya, bhikkhave, paññāya samannāgato ‘imasmā dhammavinayā apapatito’ti vuccati.  
wisdom,  
Ariyāya, bhikkhave, vimuttiyā samannāgato ‘imasmā dhammavinayā apapatito’ti vuccati.  
and freedom.  

an4.4adhammacariyāya dhammacariyāya4Pi En Ru dhamma

Tāya naṁ adhammacariyāya,   Because of their unprincipled conduct  
Tāya naṁ adhammacariyāya → tāya adhammacariyāya (bj, sya-all, km); tāya adhammacāriyāya (pts1ed)  
Tāya naṁ dhammacariyāya,  
Because of their principled conduct  

an4.32atthacariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Dānaṁ, peyyavajjaṁ, atthacariyā, samānattatā—  Giving, kindly words, taking care, and equality.  
atthacariyā ca yā idha;  
taking care here,  

an4.33sakkāyapariyāpannā’ti1Pi En Ru dhamma

Mayaṁ kira, bho, aniccā addhuvā asassatā sakkāyapariyāpannā’ti.   It turns out that we’re impermanent, not lasting, transient, and included within substantial reality.’  

an4.37brahmacariyānuggahāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya; yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiṁsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya. Iti purāṇañca vedanaṁ paṭihaṅkhāmi, navañca vedanaṁ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati, anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cā’ti.   ‘Not for fun, indulgence, adornment, or decoration, but only to sustain this body, to avoid harm, and to support spiritual practice. In this way, I shall put an end to old discomfort and not give rise to new discomfort, and I will live blamelessly and at ease.’  

an4.48pariyāpannāya4Pi En Ru dhamma

Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā visākho pañcālaputto upaṭṭhānasālāyaṁ bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṁseti, poriyā vācāya vissaṭṭhāya anelagalāya atthassa viññāpaniyā pariyāpannāya anissitāya.   Now at that time Venerable Visākha, Pañcāli’s son, was educating, encouraging, firing up, and inspiring the mendicants in the assembly hall with a Dhamma talk. His words were polished, clear, articulate, expressing the meaning, comprehensive, and independent.  
“Ko nu kho, bhikkhave, upaṭṭhānasālāyaṁ bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṁseti poriyā vācāya vissaṭṭhāya anelagalāya atthassa viññāpaniyā pariyāpannāya anissitāyā”ti?  
“Mendicants, who was educating, encouraging, firing up, and inspiring the mendicants in the assembly hall with a Dhamma talk?”  
“Āyasmā, bhante, visākho pañcālaputto upaṭṭhānasālāyaṁ bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṁseti poriyā vācāya vissaṭṭhāya anelagalāya atthassa viññāpaniyā pariyāpannāya anissitāyā”ti.  
“Sir, it was Venerable Visākha, Pañcāli’s son.”  
Sādhu kho tvaṁ, visākha, bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṁsesi poriyā vācāya vissaṭṭhāya anelagalāya atthassa viññāpaniyā pariyāpannāya anissitāyāti.  
It’s good that you educate, encourage, fire up, and inspire the mendicants in the assembly hall with a Dhamma talk, with words that are polished, clear, articulate, expressing the meaning, comprehensive, and independent.  

an4.53bhariyā bhariyāpissa kadariyā8Pi En Ru dhamma

bhariyāpissa hoti pāṇātipātinī adinnādāyinī kāmesumicchācārinī musāvādinī surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyinī dussīlā pāpadhammā maccheramalapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā agāraṁ ajjhāvasati akkosikaparibhāsikā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ.   And the wife is also … unethical, of bad character …  
bhariyā khvassa hoti pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā adinnādānā paṭiviratā kāmesumicchācārā paṭiviratā musāvādā paṭiviratā surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā sīlavatī kalyāṇadhammā vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṁ ajjhāvasati anakkosikaparibhāsikā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ.  
But the wife doesn’t kill living creatures, steal, commit sexual misconduct, lie, or use alcoholic drinks that cause negligence. She’s ethical, of good character, living at home with her heart rid of the stain of stinginess, not abusing and insulting ascetics and brahmins.  
bhariyā khvassa hoti pāṇātipātinī …pe… surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyinī dussīlā pāpadhammā maccheramalapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā agāraṁ ajjhāvasati akkosikaparibhāsikā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ.  
But the wife … is unethical, of bad character …  
bhariyāpissa hoti pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā …pe… surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā sīlavatī kalyāṇadhammā vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṁ ajjhāvasati anakkosikaparibhāsikā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ.  
And the wife is also … ethical, of good character …  
kadariyā paribhāsakā;  
miserly and abusive,  
Bhariyā sīlavatī hoti,  
but the wife is ethical,  
Bhariyā hoti dussīlā,  
but the wife is unethical,  
kadariyā paribhāsikā;  
miserly and abusive,  

an4.54bhariyā bhariyāpissa kadariyā8Pi En Ru dhamma

bhariyāpissa hoti pāṇātipātinī adinnādāyinī kāmesumicchācārinī musāvādinī pisuṇavācā pharusavācā samphappalāpinī abhijjhālunī byāpannacittā micchādiṭṭhikā dussīlā pāpadhammā maccheramalapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā agāraṁ ajjhāvasati akkosikaparibhāsikā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ.   And the wife is also … unethical, of bad character …  
bhariyā khvassa hoti pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā adinnādānā paṭiviratā kāmesumicchācārā paṭiviratā musāvādā paṭiviratā pisuṇāya vācāya paṭiviratā pharusāya vācāya paṭiviratā samphappalāpā paṭiviratā anabhijjhālunī abyāpannacittā sammādiṭṭhikā sīlavatī kalyāṇadhammā vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṁ ajjhāvasati anakkosikaparibhāsikā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ.  
But the wife doesn’t kill living creatures, steal, commit sexual misconduct, lie, or use alcoholic drinks that cause negligence. She doesn’t use speech that’s false, divisive, harsh, or nonsensical. And she’s contented, kind-hearted, with right view. She’s ethical, of good character, living at home with her heart rid of the stain of stinginess, not abusing and insulting ascetics and brahmins.  
bhariyā khvassa hoti pāṇātipātinī …pe… micchādiṭṭhikā dussīlā pāpadhammā maccheramalapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā agāraṁ ajjhāvasati akkosikaparibhāsikā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ.  
But the wife … is unethical, of bad character …  
bhariyāpissa hoti pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā …pe… sammādiṭṭhikā sīlavatī kalyāṇadhammā vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṁ ajjhāvasati anakkosikaparibhāsikā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ.  
And the wife is also … ethical, of good character …  
kadariyā paribhāsakā;  
 
Bhariyā sīlavatī hoti,  
 
Bhariyā hoti dussīlā,  
 
kadariyā paribhāsikā;  
 

an4.63pubbācariyāti pāricariyāya3Pi En Ru dhamma

Pubbācariyāti, bhikkhave, mātāpitūnaṁ etaṁ adhivacanaṁ.   ‘First teachers’ is a term for your parents.  
pubbācariyāti vuccare;  
and ‘first teachers’.  
Tāya naṁ pāricariyāya,  
Because they look after  

an4.100anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

an4.102pariyāpuṇāti4Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco puggalo dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti—  It’s when a person memorizes the teaching— 
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco puggalo dhammaṁ na pariyāpuṇāti— 
It’s when a person doesn’t memorize the teaching …  
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco puggalo neva dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti— 
It’s when a person doesn’t memorize the teaching …  
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco puggalo dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti— 
It’s when a person memorizes the teaching …  

an4.107pariyāpuṇāti4Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco puggalo dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti—  It’s when a person memorizes the teaching— 
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco puggalo dhammaṁ na pariyāpuṇāti— 
It’s when a person doesn’t memorize the teaching …  
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco puggalo dhammaṁ na pariyāpuṇāti— 
It’s when a person doesn’t memorize the teaching …  
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco puggalo dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti— 
It’s when a person memorizes the teaching …  

an4.123ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, idhekacco puggalo pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.   Furthermore, with the fading away of rapture, they enter and remain in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  

an4.127acchariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Tathāgatassa, bhikkhave, arahato sammāsambuddhassa pātubhāvā cattāro acchariyā abbhutā dhammā pātubhavanti.   “Mendicants, with the appearance of a Realized One, a perfected one, a fully awakened Buddha, four incredible and amazing things appear.  
Tathāgatassa, bhikkhave, arahato sammāsambuddhassa pātubhāvā ime cattāro acchariyā abbhutā dhammā pātubhavantī”ti.  
With the appearance of a Realized One, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha, these four incredible and amazing things appear.” 

an4.128acchariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Tathāgatassa, bhikkhave, arahato sammāsambuddhassa pātubhāvā cattāro acchariyā abbhutā dhammā pātubhavanti.   “Mendicants, with the appearance of a Realized One, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha, four incredible and amazing things appear.  
Tathāgatassa, bhikkhave, arahato sammāsambuddhassa pātubhāvā ime cattāro acchariyā abbhutā dhammā pātubhavantī”ti.  
With the appearance of a Realized One, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha, four incredible and amazing things appear.” 

an4.129acchariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Cattārome, bhikkhave, acchariyā abbhutā dhammā ānande.   “Mendicants, there are these four incredible and amazing things about Ānanda.  
Ime kho, bhikkhave, cattāro acchariyā abbhutā dhammā ānande”ti.  
These are the four incredible and amazing things about Ānanda.” 

an4.130acchariyā5Pi En Ru dhamma

“Cattārome, bhikkhave, acchariyā abbhutā dhammā raññe cakkavattimhi.   “Mendicants, there are these four incredible and amazing things about a wheel-turning monarch.  
Ime kho, bhikkhave, cattāro acchariyā abbhutā dhammā raññe cakkavattimhi.  
These are the four incredible and amazing things about a wheel-turning monarch.  
Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, cattāro acchariyā abbhutā dhammā ānande.  
In the same way, there are these four incredible and amazing things about Ānanda.  
Ime kho, bhikkhave, cattāro acchariyā abbhutā dhammā ānande”ti.  
These are the four incredible and amazing things about Ānanda.”  
Mettā dve ca acchariyā,  
" 

an4.140pariyādānaṁ5Pi En Ru dhamma

Atthi, bhikkhave, vādī atthato pariyādānaṁ gacchati, no byañjanato;   There’s a speaker who runs out of meaningful things to say, but not of ways of phrasing things.  
atthi, bhikkhave, vādī byañjanato pariyādānaṁ gacchati, no atthato;  
There’s a speaker who runs out of ways of phrasing things, but not of meaningful things to say.  
atthi, bhikkhave, vādī atthato ca byañjanato ca pariyādānaṁ gacchati;  
There’s a speaker who runs out of both meaningful things to say, and ways of phrasing things.  
atthi, bhikkhave, vādī nevatthato no byañjanato pariyādānaṁ gacchati.  
There’s a speaker who never runs out of meaningful things to say, or ways of phrasing things.  
Aṭṭhānametaṁ, bhikkhave, anavakāso yaṁ catūhi paṭisambhidāhi samannāgato atthato vā byañjanato vā pariyādānaṁ gaccheyyā”ti.  
It is impossible, it cannot happen that someone accomplished in the four kinds of textual analysis will ever run out of meaningful things to say, or ways of phrasing things.”  

an4.159brahmacariyānuggahāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya, yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiṁsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya. Iti purāṇañca vedanaṁ paṭihaṅkhāmi, navañca vedanaṁ na uppādessāmi. Yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cā’ti.   ‘Not for fun, indulgence, adornment, or decoration, but only to sustain this body, to avoid harm, and to support spiritual practice. In this way, I shall put an end to old discomfort and not give rise to new discomfort, and I will live blamelessly and at ease.’  

an4.160pariyāpuṇanti2Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhū duggahitaṁ suttantaṁ pariyāpuṇanti dunnikkhittehi padabyañjanehi.   Firstly, the mendicants memorize discourses that they learned incorrectly, with misplaced words and phrases.  
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhū suggahitaṁ suttantaṁ pariyāpuṇanti sunikkhittehi padabyañjanehi.  
Firstly, the mendicants memorize discourses that have been learned correctly, with well placed words and phrases.  

an4.163ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati;   And with the fading away of rapture, they enter and remain in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  

an4.172anekapariyāyena4Pi En Ru dhamma

Tamahaṁ anekapariyāyena ācikkhāmi desemi paññāpemi paṭṭhapemi vivarāmi vibhajāmi uttānīkaromi.   In many ways I explain, teach, assert, establish, clarify, analyze, and reveal it.  
Tamahaṁ anekapariyāyena ācikkhāmi desemi paññāpemi paṭṭhapemi vivarāmi vibhajāmi uttānīkaromi.  
 
Tamahaṁ anekapariyāyena ācikkhāmi desemi paññāpemi paṭṭhapemi vivarāmi vibhajāmi uttānīkaromi.  
 
Tamahaṁ anekapariyāyena ācikkhāmi desemi paññāpemi paṭṭhapemi vivarāmi vibhajāmi uttānīkaromi.  
In many ways I explain, teach, assert, establish, clarify, analyze, and reveal it.  

an4.191pariyāpuṇāti7Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti—  Take a mendicant who memorizes the teaching— 
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti— 
Take another mendicant who memorizes the teaching— 
Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti— 
In the same way, take another mendicant who memorizes the teaching …  
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti— 
Take another mendicant who memorizes the teaching— 
Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti— 
In the same way, take another mendicant who memorizes the teaching …  
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti— 
Take another mendicant who memorizes the teaching— 
Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti— 
In the same way, take another mendicant who memorizes the teaching …  

an4.193apariyādinnacitto pariyādinnacitto4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Luddho panāyaṁ, bhaddiya, purisapuggalo lobhena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto pāṇampi hanati, adinnampi ādiyati, paradārampi gacchati, musāpi bhaṇati, parampi tathattāya samādapeti yaṁsa hoti dīgharattaṁ ahitāya dukkhāyā”ti.   “A greedy individual—overcome by greed—kills living creatures, steals, commits adultery, lies, and encourages others to do the same. Is that for their lasting harm and suffering?”  
“Sāraddho panāyaṁ, bhaddiya, purisapuggalo sārambhena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto pāṇampi hanati, adinnampi ādiyati, paradārampi gacchati, musāpi bhaṇati, parampi tathattāya samādapeti yaṁsa hoti dīgharattaṁ ahitāya dukkhāyā”ti.  
“An aggressive individual kills living creatures, steals, commits adultery, lies, and encourages others to do the same. Is that for their lasting harm and suffering?”  
“Aluddho panāyaṁ, bhaddiya, purisapuggalo lobhena anabhibhūto apariyādinnacitto neva pāṇaṁ hanati, na adinnaṁ ādiyati, na paradāraṁ gacchati, na musā bhaṇati, parampi tathattāya na samādapeti yaṁsa hoti dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāyā”ti.  
 
“Asāraddho panāyaṁ, bhaddiya, purisapuggalo sārambhena anabhibhūto apariyādinnacitto neva pāṇaṁ hanati, na adinnaṁ ādiyati, na paradāraṁ gacchati, na musā bhaṇati, parampi tathattāya na samādapeti yaṁsa hoti dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāyā”ti.  
“An individual who is benevolent—not overcome by aggression—doesn’t kill living creatures, steal, commit adultery, lie, or encourage others to do the same. Is that for their lasting welfare and happiness?”  

an4.195jīvitapariyādānā2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītī bhavissantī’ti pajānāti.   They understand: ‘When my body breaks up and my life has come to an end, everything that’s felt, being no longer relished, will become cool right here.’  
‘kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītī bhavissantī’ti pajānāti”.  
They understand: ‘When my body breaks up and my life has come to an end, everything that’s felt, being no longer relished, will become cool right here.’”  

an4.198ariyāya pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto3Pi En Ru dhamma

ekāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti dvāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti …pe… sattāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti. Iti evarūpaṁ aḍḍhamāsikampi pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto viharati.   They eat once a day, once every second day, up to once a week, and so on, even up to once a fortnight. They live pursuing the practice of eating food at set intervals.  
So iminā ca ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato, imāya ca ariyāya santuṭṭhiyā samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena indriyasaṁvarena samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena satisampajaññena samannāgato  
When they have this entire spectrum of noble ethics, this noble sense restraint, and this noble mindfulness and situational awareness,  
imāya ca ariyāya santuṭṭhiyā samannāgato → etthantare pāṭho si, sya-all, pts1ed potthakesu | samannāgato → samannāgato. so (mr) 

an4.242ariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

Ariyena sīlena vaḍḍhati, ariyena samādhinā vaḍḍhati, ariyāya paññāya vaḍḍhati, ariyāya vimuttiyā vaḍḍhati—  Growth in noble ethics, immersion, wisdom, and freedom.  

an4.256atthacariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Dānaṁ, peyyavajjaṁ, atthacariyā, samānattatā—  Giving, kindly words, taking care, and equality.  

an5.2ariyāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.   It’s when a noble disciple is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

an5.14ariyā ariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati;   And with the fading away of rapture, they enter and remain in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
Idha, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.  
It’s when a noble disciple is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

an5.23ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

So sace ākaṅkhati: ‘dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyaṁ—ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannāti, iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyan’ti,   If you wish: ‘With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place—and understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: “These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.” And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. And may I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.’  

an5.47ariyāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.   It’s when a noble disciple is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

an5.50dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo’ti3Pi En Ru dhamma

“ko nāmo ayaṁ, bhante, dhammapariyāyo”ti?   “Sir, what is the name of this exposition of the teaching?”  
“Sokasallaharaṇo nāma ayaṁ, mahārāja, dhammapariyāyo”ti.  
“Great king, this exposition of the teaching is called ‘Pulling Out Sorrow’s Arrow’.”  
Imañhi me, bhante, dhammapariyāyaṁ sutvā sokasallaṁ pahīnan”ti.  
Hearing this exposition of the teaching, I’ve given up sorrow’s arrow.”  

an5.53ariyāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.   They’re wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

an5.54pariyāyanti1Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhayaṁ hoti aṭavisaṅkopo, cakkasamārūḷhā jānapadā pariyāyanti.   Furthermore, there’s peril due to turmoil in the wilds, so the countryfolk mount their vehicles and flee everywhere.  

an5.55pariyādāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

Itthī, bhikkhave, gacchantīpi purisassa cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati;   When a woman walks, she occupies a man’s mind.  
ṭhitāpi …pe… nisinnāpi … sayānāpi … hasantīpi … bhaṇantīpi … gāyantīpi … rodantīpi … ugghātitāpi … matāpi purisassa cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.  
When a woman stands … sits … lies down … laughs … speaks … sings … cries … is injured, she occupies a man’s mind. Even when a woman is dead, she occupies a man’s mind.  

an5.56pariyādāya6Pi En Ru dhamma

“etarahi me, bhante, madhurakajāto ceva kāyo, disā ca me na pakkhāyanti, dhammā ca maṁ nappaṭibhanti, thinamiddhañca me cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, anabhirato ca brahmacariyaṁ carāmi, atthi ca me dhammesu vicikicchā”ti.   “Now, sir, my body feels like it’s drugged. I’m disorientated, the teachings don’t spring to mind, and dullness and drowsiness fill my mind. I lead the spiritual life dissatisfied, and have doubts about the teachings.”  
‘etarahi me, bhante, madhurakajāto ceva kāyo, disā ca maṁ na pakkhāyanti, dhammā ca me nappaṭibhanti, thinamiddhañca me cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, anabhirato ca brahmacariyaṁ carāmi, atthi ca me dhammesu vicikicchā’”ti.  
‘Now, sir, my body feels like it’s drugged. I’m disorientated, the teachings don’t spring to mind, and dullness and drowsiness fill my mind. I lead the spiritual life dissatisfied, and have doubts about the teachings.’”  
“Evañhetaṁ, bhikkhu, hoti indriyesu aguttadvārassa, bhojane amattaññuno, jāgariyaṁ ananuyuttassa, avipassakassa kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ, pubbarattāpararattaṁ bodhipakkhiyānaṁ dhammānaṁ bhāvanānuyogaṁ ananuyuttassa viharato, yaṁ madhurakajāto ceva kāyo hoti, disā cassa na pakkhāyanti, dhammā ca taṁ nappaṭibhanti, thinamiddhañcassa cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, anabhirato ca brahmacariyaṁ carati, hoti cassa dhammesu vicikicchā.  
“That’s how it is, mendicant, when your sense doors are unguarded, you eat too much, you’re not dedicated to wakefulness, you’re unable to discern skillful qualities, and you don’t pursue the development of the qualities that lead to awakening in the evening and toward dawn. Your body feels like it’s drugged. You’re disorientated, the teachings don’t spring to mind, and dullness and drowsiness fill your mind. You lead the spiritual life dissatisfied, and have doubts about the teachings.  
“etarahi me, bhante, na ceva madhurakajāto kāyo, disā ca me pakkhāyanti, dhammā ca maṁ paṭibhanti, thinamiddhañca me cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, abhirato ca brahmacariyaṁ carāmi, natthi ca me dhammesu vicikicchā”ti.  
“Now, sir, my body doesn’t feel like it’s drugged. I’m not disorientated, the teachings spring to mind, and dullness and drowsiness don’t fill my mind. I lead the spiritual life satisfied, and have no doubts about the teachings.”  
‘etarahi me, bhante, na ceva madhurakajāto kāyo, disā ca me pakkhāyanti, dhammā ca maṁ paṭibhanti, thinamiddhañca me cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, abhirato ca brahmacariyaṁ carāmi, natthi ca me dhammesu vicikicchā’”ti.  
‘Now, sir, my body doesn’t feel like it’s drugged. I’m not disorientated, the teachings spring to mind, and dullness and drowsiness don’t fill my mind. I lead the spiritual life satisfied, and have no doubts about the teachings.’”  
“Evañhetaṁ, bhikkhu, hoti indriyesu guttadvārassa, bhojane mattaññuno, jāgariyaṁ anuyuttassa, vipassakassa kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ, pubbarattāpararattaṁ bodhipakkhiyānaṁ dhammānaṁ bhāvanānuyogaṁ anuyuttassa viharato, yaṁ na ceva madhurakajāto kāyo hoti, disā cassa pakkhāyanti, dhammā ca taṁ paṭibhanti, thinamiddhañcassa cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, abhirato ca brahmacariyaṁ carati, na cassa hoti dhammesu vicikicchā.  
“That’s how it is, mendicant, when your sense doors are guarded, you’re moderate in eating, you’re dedicated to wakefulness, you’re able to discern skillful qualities, and you pursue the development of the qualities that lead to awakening in the evening and toward dawn. Your body doesn’t feel like it’s drugged. You’re not disorientated, the teachings spring to mind, and dullness and drowsiness don’t fill your mind. You lead the spiritual life satisfied, and have no doubts about the teachings.  

an5.63ariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Pañcahi, bhikkhave, vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamāno ariyasāvako ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati, sārādāyī ca hoti varādāyī ca kāyassa.   “Mendicants, a male noble disciple who grows in five ways grows nobly, taking on what is essential and excellent in this life.  
imāhi kho, bhikkhave, pañcahi vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamāno ariyasāvako ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati, sārādāyī ca hoti varādāyī ca kāyassā”ti.  
A male noble disciple who grows in these five ways grows nobly, taking on what is essential and excellent in this life.  

an5.64ariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Pañcahi, bhikkhave, vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamānā ariyasāvikā ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati, sārādāyinī ca hoti varādāyinī ca kāyassa.   “Mendicants, a female noble disciple who grows in five ways grows nobly, taking on what is essential and excellent in this life.  
imāhi kho, bhikkhave, pañcahi vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamānā ariyasāvikā ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati, sārādāyinī ca hoti varādāyinī ca kāyassāti.  
A female noble disciple who grows in these five ways grows nobly, taking on what is essential and excellent in this life.  

an5.73pariyāpuṇāti2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Idha, bhikkhu, bhikkhu dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti—  “Mendicant, take a mendicant who memorizes the teaching— 
Idha, bhikkhu, bhikkhu dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti— 
Take a mendicant who memorizes the teaching— 

an5.74pariyāpuṇāti2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Idha, bhikkhu, bhikkhu dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti—  “Mendicant, take a mendicant who memorizes the teaching— 
Idha, bhikkhu, bhikkhu dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti— 
Take a mendicant who memorizes the teaching— 

an5.76pariyāpādenti2Pi En Ru dhamma

Tamenaṁ ussahantaṁ vāyamantaṁ pare hananti pariyāpādenti.   but his foes kill him and finish him off.  
Seyyathāpi so, bhikkhave, yodhājīvo asicammaṁ gahetvā dhanukalāpaṁ sannayhitvā viyūḷhaṁ saṅgāmaṁ otarati, so tasmiṁ saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati, tamenaṁ ussahantaṁ vāyamantaṁ pare hananti pariyāpādenti; tathūpamāhaṁ, bhikkhave, imaṁ puggalaṁ vadāmi. Evarūpopi, bhikkhave, idhekacco puggalo hoti.  
I say that this person is like the warrior who is killed and finished off by his foes. Some people are like that.  

an5.78pariyāyanti1Pi En Ru dhamma

Hoti kho pana so samayo yaṁ bhayaṁ hoti aṭavisaṅkopo, cakkasamārūḷhā jānapadā pariyāyanti.   But there will come a time of peril due to turmoil in the wilds, so the countryfolk mount their vehicles and flee everywhere.  

an5.79pariyāpuṇitabbaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Te abhāvitakāyā samānā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā ye te suttantā tathāgatabhāsitā gambhīrā gambhīratthā lokuttarā suññatāppaṭisaṁyuttā, tesu bhaññamānesu na sussūsissanti, na sotaṁ odahissanti, na aññā cittaṁ upaṭṭhapessanti, na ca te dhamme uggahetabbaṁ pariyāpuṇitabbaṁ maññissanti.   When discourses spoken by the Realized One—deep, profound, transcendent, dealing with emptiness—are being recited they won’t want to listen. They won’t actively listen or try to understand, nor will they think those teachings are worth learning and memorizing.  
Ye pana te suttantā kavitā kāveyyā cittakkharā cittabyañjanā bāhirakā sāvakabhāsitā, tesu bhaññamānesu sussūsissanti, sotaṁ odahissanti, aññā cittaṁ upaṭṭhapessanti, te ca dhamme uggahetabbaṁ pariyāpuṇitabbaṁ maññissanti.  
But when discourses composed by poets—poetry, with fancy words and phrases, composed by outsiders or spoken by disciples—are being recited they will want to listen. They’ll actively listen and try to understand, and they’ll think those teachings are worth learning and memorizing.  

an5.105ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāyaṁ diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāya, tathārūpāya diṭṭhiyā diṭṭhisāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvi ceva raho ca.   They live according to the view shared with their spiritual companions, both in public and in private. That view is noble and emancipating, and brings one who practices it to the complete ending of suffering.  

an5.106pariyāyo4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Siyā pana, bhante, aññopi pariyāyo yathā bhikkhu saṅghe viharanto phāsuṁ vihareyyā”ti?   “But sir, could there be another way for a mendicant to live comfortably while staying in a monastic community?”  
“Siyā pana, bhante, aññopi pariyāyo yathā bhikkhu saṅghe viharanto phāsuṁ vihareyyā”ti?  
“But sir, could there be another way for a mendicant to live comfortably while staying in a monastic community?”  
“Siyā pana, bhante, aññopi pariyāyo yathā bhikkhu saṅghe viharanto phāsuṁ vihareyyā”ti?  
“But sir, could there be another way for a mendicant to live comfortably while staying in a monastic community?”  
“Siyā pana, bhante, aññopi pariyāyo yathā bhikkhu saṅghe viharanto phāsuṁ vihareyyā”ti?  
“But sir, might there be another way for a mendicant to live comfortably while staying in a monastic community?”  

an5.112pattapariyāpannaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Atidūre vā gacchati accāsanne vā, na pattapariyāpannaṁ gaṇhati, āpattisāmantā bhaṇamānaṁ na nivāreti, bhaṇamānassa antarantarā kathaṁ opāteti, duppañño hoti jaḷo eḷamūgo.   They walk too far away or too close behind. They don’t take your bowl when it’s full. They don’t warn you when your speech is bordering on an offense. They keep on interrupting while you’re speaking. And they’re witless, dull, and stupid.  
Nātidūre gacchati na accāsanne, pattapariyāpannaṁ gaṇhati, āpattisāmantā bhaṇamānaṁ nivāreti, bhaṇamānassa na antarantarā kathaṁ opāteti, paññavā hoti ajaḷo aneḷamūgo.  
They don’t walk too far away or too close behind. They take your bowl when it is full. They warn you when your speech is bordering on an offense. They don’t interrupt while you’re speaking. And they’re wise, bright, and clever.  

an5.134ariyāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā—  They’re wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

an5.135ariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.   They’re wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  
Ahaṁ khomhi paññavā udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.  
I’m wise. I have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

an5.136ariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.   They’re wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  
Ahaṁ khomhi paññavā udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.  
wise. I have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

an5.154pariyāpuṇanti2Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhū na sakkaccaṁ dhammaṁ suṇanti, na sakkaccaṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇanti, na sakkaccaṁ dhammaṁ dhārenti, na sakkaccaṁ dhātānaṁ dhammānaṁ atthaṁ upaparikkhanti, na sakkaccaṁ atthamaññāya dhammamaññāya dhammānudhammaṁ paṭipajjanti.   It’s when mendicants don’t carefully listen to the teachings, memorize them, and remember them. They don’t carefully examine the meaning of teachings that they remember. And they don’t carefully practice in line with the meaning and the teaching they’ve understood.  
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhū sakkaccaṁ dhammaṁ suṇanti, sakkaccaṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇanti, sakkaccaṁ dhammaṁ dhārenti, sakkaccaṁ dhātānaṁ dhammānaṁ atthaṁ upaparikkhanti, sakkaccaṁ atthamaññāya dhammamaññāya dhammānudhammaṁ paṭipajjanti.  
It’s when mendicants carefully listen to the teachings, memorize them, and remember them. They carefully examine the meaning of teachings that they remember. And they carefully practice in line with the meaning and the teaching they’ve understood.  

an5.155pariyāpuṇanti2Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhū dhammaṁ na pariyāpuṇanti—  It’s when the mendicants don’t memorize the teaching— 
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhū dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇanti— 
It’s when the mendicants memorize the teaching— 

an5.156pariyāpuṇanti2Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhū duggahitaṁ suttantaṁ pariyāpuṇanti dunnikkhittehi padabyañjanehi.   It’s when the mendicants memorize discourses that they learned incorrectly, with misplaced words and phrases.  
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhū suggahitaṁ suttantaṁ pariyāpuṇanti sunikkhittehi padabyañjanehi.  
It’s when the mendicants memorize discourses that have been learned correctly, with well placed words and phrases.  

an5.159pariyāyadassāvī1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘pariyāyadassāvī kathaṁ kathessāmī’ti paresaṁ dhammo desetabbo;   ‘I will teach showing my method.’ …  

an5.192bhikkhācariyāya mariyādaṁ mariyādo mariyādoti sambhinnamariyādaṁ sambhinnamariyādo sambhinnamariyādoti19Pi En Ru dhamma

brahmasamaṁ, devasamaṁ, mariyādaṁ, sambhinnamariyādaṁ, brāhmaṇacaṇḍālaṁyeva pañcamaṁ.   A brahmin who is equal to Brahmā, one who is equal to a god, one who toes the line, one who crosses the line, and the fifth is a brahmin corpse-worker.  
Neva kasiyā na vaṇijjāya na gorakkhena na issatthena na rājaporisena na sippaññatarena, kevalaṁ bhikkhācariyāya kapālaṁ anatimaññamāno.  
Not by farming, trade, raising cattle, archery, government service, or one of the professions, but solely by living on alms, not scorning the alms bowl.  
Neva kasiyā na vaṇijjāya na gorakkhena na issatthena na rājaporisena na sippaññatarena, kevalaṁ bhikkhācariyāya kapālaṁ anatimaññamāno.  
 
Kathañca, doṇa, brāhmaṇo mariyādo hoti?  
And how does a brahmin toe the line?  
Neva kasiyā na vaṇijjāya na gorakkhena na issatthena na rājaporisena na sippaññatarena, kevalaṁ bhikkhācariyāya kapālaṁ anatimaññamāno.  
 
Yāva porāṇānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ mariyādo tattha tiṭṭhati, taṁ na vītikkamati.  
As far as the line of the ancient brahmins extends, he doesn’t cross over it.  
‘Yāva porāṇānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ mariyādo tattha brāhmaṇo ṭhito taṁ na vītikkamatī’ti, kho, doṇa, tasmā brāhmaṇo mariyādoti vuccati.  
That’s why he’s called a brahmin who toes the line.  
Evaṁ kho, doṇa, brāhmaṇo mariyādo hoti.  
That’s how a brahmin toes the line.  
Kathañca, doṇa, brāhmaṇo sambhinnamariyādo hoti?  
And how does a brahmin cross the line?  
Neva kasiyā na vaṇijjāya na gorakkhena na issatthena na rājaporisena na sippaññatarena, kevalaṁ bhikkhācariyāya kapālaṁ anatimaññamāno.  
 
Yāva porāṇānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ mariyādo tattha na tiṭṭhati, taṁ vītikkamati.  
As far as the line of the ancient brahmins extends, he crosses over it.  
‘Yāva porāṇānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ mariyādo tattha brāhmaṇo na ṭhito taṁ vītikkamatī’ti kho, doṇa, tasmā brāhmaṇo sambhinnamariyādoti vuccati.  
That’s why he’s called a brahmin who crosses the line.  
Evaṁ kho, doṇa, brāhmaṇo sambhinnamariyādo hoti.  
That’s how a brahmin crosses the line.  
kasiyāpi vaṇijjāyapi gorakkhenapi issatthenapi rājaporisenapi sippaññatarenapi, kevalampi bhikkhācariyāya, kapālaṁ anatimaññamāno.  
By farming, trade, raising cattle, archery, government service, or one of the professions, not solely by living on alms, not scorning the alms bowl.  
brahmasamaṁ, devasamaṁ, mariyādaṁ, sambhinnamariyādaṁ, brāhmaṇacaṇḍālaṁyeva pañcamaṁ.  
A brahmin who is equal to Brahmā, one who is equal to a god, one who toes the line, one who crosses the line, and the fifth is a brahmin corpse-worker.  

an5.194anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bho piṅgiyāni, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā piṅgiyāninā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Piṅgiyānī has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

an5.240macchariyā3Pi En Ru dhamma

Macchariyā duvepi cāti.  Macchariyā duvepi cāti → yathābhataṁ cādi tayo avaṇṇārahā duve macchariyā ca vuttā (bj); catukkamaccherapañcakena cāti (si, sya-all); catukkamacchariyena cāti (pts1ed); catuko macchariyena cāti (mr) 

an5.254macchariyānaṁ macchariyāni3Pi En Ru dhamma

“Pañcimāni, bhikkhave, macchariyāni.   “Mendicants, there are these five kinds of stinginess.  
imāni kho, bhikkhave, pañca macchariyāni.  
These are the five kinds of stinginess.  
Imesaṁ kho, bhikkhave, pañcannaṁ macchariyānaṁ etaṁ paṭikuṭṭhaṁ, yadidaṁ dhammamacchariyan”ti.  
The most contemptible of these five kinds of stinginess is stinginess with the teachings.” 

an5.255macchariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Pañcannaṁ, bhikkhave, macchariyānaṁ pahānāya samucchedāya brahmacariyaṁ vussati.   “Mendicants, the spiritual life is lived to give up and cut out these five kinds of stinginess.  
Imesaṁ kho, bhikkhave, pañcannaṁ macchariyānaṁ pahānāya samucchedāya brahmacariyaṁ vussatī”ti.  
The spiritual life is lived to give up and cut out these five kinds of stinginess.” 

an5.286abrahmacariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, abrahmacariyā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti.   He doesn’t kill living creatures, steal, have sex, lie, or use alcoholic drinks that cause negligence.  

an6.2ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.   With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  

an6.8anuttariyāni anuttariyānī’ti pāricariyānuttariyaṁ3Pi En Ru dhamma

“Chayimāni, bhikkhave, anuttariyāni.   “Mendicants, these six things are unsurpassable.  
Dassanānuttariyaṁ, savanānuttariyaṁ, lābhānuttariyaṁ, sikkhānuttariyaṁ, pāricariyānuttariyaṁ, anussatānuttariyaṁ.  
The unsurpassable seeing, listening, acquisition, training, service, and recollection.  
Imāni kho, bhikkhave, cha anuttariyānī”ti.  
These are the six unsurpassable things.” 

an6.11ariyā pattapariyāpannamattampi2Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu ye te lābhā dhammikā dhammaladdhā antamaso pattapariyāpannamattampi tathārūpehi lābhehi appaṭivibhattabhogī hoti sīlavantehi sabrahmacārīhi sādhāraṇabhogī, ayampi dhammo sāraṇīyo.   Furthermore, a mendicant shares without reservation any material possessions they have gained by legitimate means, even the food placed in the alms-bowl, using them in common with their ethical spiritual companions. This too is a warm-hearted quality.  
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu yāyaṁ diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāya tathārūpāya diṭṭhiyā diṭṭhisāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvi ceva raho ca, ayampi dhammo sāraṇīyo.  
Furthermore, a mendicant lives according to the view shared with their spiritual companions, both in public and in private. That view is noble and emancipating, and delivers one who practices it to the complete ending of suffering. This too is a warm-hearted quality.  

an6.12ariyā pattapariyāpannamattampi2Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu ye te lābhā dhammikā dhammaladdhā antamaso pattapariyāpannamattampi tathārūpehi lābhehi appaṭivibhattabhogī hoti sīlavantehi sabrahmacārīhi sādhāraṇabhogī, ayampi dhammo sāraṇīyo piyakaraṇo garukaraṇo saṅgahāya avivādāya sāmaggiyā ekībhāvāya saṁvattati.   Furthermore, a mendicant shares without reservation any material possessions they have gained by legitimate means, even the food placed in the alms-bowl, using them in common with their ethical spiritual companions. This too is a warm-hearted quality.  
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu yāyaṁ diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāya tathārūpāya diṭṭhiyā diṭṭhisāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvi ceva raho ca,  
Furthermore, a mendicant lives according to the view shared with their spiritual companions, both in public and in private. That view is noble and emancipating, and delivers one who practices it to the complete ending of suffering.  

an6.13pariyādāya10Pi En Ru dhamma

atha ca pana me byāpādo cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.   Yet somehow ill will still occupies my mind.’  
atha ca panassa byāpādo cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.  
yet somehow ill will still occupies the mind.  
atha ca pana me vihesā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.  
Yet somehow the thought of harming still occupies my mind.’  
atha ca panassa vihesā cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.  
 
atha ca pana me arati cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.  
Yet somehow discontent still occupies my mind.’  
atha ca panassa arati cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.  
 
atha ca pana me rāgo cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.  
Yet somehow desire still occupies my mind.’  
atha ca panassa rāgo cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.  
 
atha ca pana me vicikicchākathaṅkathāsallaṁ cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.  
Yet somehow the dart of doubt and indecision still occupies my mind.’  
atha ca panassa vicikicchākathaṅkathāsallaṁ cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.  
yet somehow the dart of doubt and indecision still occupies the mind.  

an6.30anariyā anuttariyāni anuttariyānīti pāricariyā pāricariyānaṁ pāricariyānuttariyañca pāricariyānuttariyaṁ13Pi En Ru dhamma

“Chayimāni, bhikkhave, anuttariyāni.   “Mendicants, these six things are unsurpassable.  
Dassanānuttariyaṁ, savanānuttariyaṁ, lābhānuttariyaṁ, sikkhānuttariyaṁ, pāricariyānuttariyaṁ, anussatānuttariyanti.  
The unsurpassable seeing, listening, acquisition, training, service, and recollection.  
Sā ca kho esā, bhikkhave, sikkhā hīnā gammā pothujjanikā anariyā anatthasaṁhitā, na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṁvattati.  
That training … doesn’t lead to extinguishment.  
Pāricariyānuttariyañca kathaṁ hoti?  
But what of the unsurpassable service?  
Atthesā, bhikkhave, pāricariyā; nesā natthīti vadāmi.  
There is such service, I don’t deny it.  
Sā ca kho esā, bhikkhave, pāricariyā hīnā gammā pothujjanikā anariyā anatthasaṁhitā, na nibbidāya …pe… na nibbānāya saṁvattati.  
That service … doesn’t lead to extinguishment.  
Yo ca kho, bhikkhave, tathāgataṁ vā tathāgatasāvakaṁ vā paricarati niviṭṭhasaddho niviṭṭhapemo ekantagato abhippasanno, etadānuttariyaṁ, bhikkhave, pāricariyānaṁ sattānaṁ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānaṁ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānaṁ atthaṅgamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya, yadidaṁ tathāgataṁ vā tathāgatasāvakaṁ vā paricarati niviṭṭhasaddho niviṭṭhapemo ekantagato abhippasanno.  
The unsurpassable service is when someone with settled faith and love, sure and devoted, serves a Realized One or their disciple. …  
Idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, pāricariyānuttariyaṁ.  
This is called the unsurpassable service.  
Iti dassanānuttariyaṁ, savanānuttariyaṁ, lābhānuttariyaṁ, sikkhānuttariyaṁ, pāricariyānuttariyaṁ.  
Such is the unsurpassable seeing, listening, acquisition, training, and service.  
Sā ca kho esā, bhikkhave, anussati hīnā gammā pothujjanikā anariyā anatthasaṁhitā, na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṁvattati.  
That recollection is low, crude, ordinary, ignoble, and pointless. It doesn’t lead to disillusionment, dispassion, cessation, peace, insight, awakening, and extinguishment.  
Imāni kho, bhikkhave, cha anuttariyānīti.  
These are the six unsurpassable things.  
Upaṭṭhitā pāricariyā,  
and serve with care.  

an6.34pariyāyamakāsi1Pi En Ru dhamma

cirassaṁ kho, mārisa moggallāna; imaṁ pariyāyamakāsi, yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.   It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  

an6.45anucariyāpi anucariyāya3Pi En Ru dhamma

anucariyāpi, bhikkhave, dukkhā lokasmiṁ kāmabhogino”ti?   Isn’t being prosecuted suffering in the world for a person who enjoys sensual pleasures?”  
“Iti kho, bhikkhave, dāliddiyampi dukkhaṁ lokasmiṁ kāmabhogino, iṇādānampi dukkhaṁ lokasmiṁ kāmabhogino, vaḍḍhipi dukkhā lokasmiṁ kāmabhogino, codanāpi dukkhā lokasmiṁ kāmabhogino, anucariyāpi dukkhā lokasmiṁ kāmabhogino, bandhanampi dukkhaṁ lokasmiṁ kāmabhogino;  
“So mendicants, poverty, debt, interest, warnings, prosecution, and imprisonment are suffering in the world for those who enjoy sensual pleasures.  
Idamassa anucariyāya vadāmi.  
This is how they’re prosecuted, I say.  

an6.46acchariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Acchariyā hete, āvuso, puggalā dullabhā lokasmiṁ, ye amataṁ dhātuṁ kāyena phusitvā viharanti.   Because it’s incredibly rare to find individuals in the world who have direct meditative experience of the element free of death.  
Acchariyā hete, āvuso, puggalā dullabhā lokasmiṁ ye gambhīraṁ atthapadaṁ paññāya ativijjha passantī”ti.  
Because it’s incredibly rare to find individuals in the world who see the meaning of a deep saying with penetrating wisdom.” 

an6.51pariyāpuṇāti2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Idhāvuso sāriputta, bhikkhu dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti—  “Reverend Sāriputta, take a mendicant who memorizes the teaching— 
Āyasmā hi ānando dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇāti— 
For Ānanda memorizes the teaching …  

an6.55pariyādiyanti4Pi En Ru dhamma

Evaṁ sammā vimuttacittassa, bhante, bhikkhuno bhusā cepi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti, nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti.   When a mendicant’s mind is rightly freed like this, even if compelling sights come into the range of vision they don’t overcome their mind.  
manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti, nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti.  
and ideas come into the range of the mind they don’t overcome the mind.  
evamevaṁ kho, bhante, evaṁ sammāvimuttacittassa bhikkhuno bhusā cepi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti, nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti.  
In the same way, when a mendicant’s mind is rightly freed like this, even if compelling sights come into the range of vision they don’t overcome their mind. …  
manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti, nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti.  
 

an6.58brahmacariyānuggahāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya, yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya, vihiṁsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya, iti purāṇañca vedanaṁ paṭihaṅkhāmi, navañca vedanaṁ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro ca’.   ‘Not for fun, indulgence, adornment, or decoration, but only to sustain this body, to avoid harm, and to support spiritual practice. In this way, I shall put an end to old discomfort and not give rise to new discomfort, and I will live blamelessly and at ease.’  

an6.60cetopariyāyaṁ pariyādiyeyya3Pi En Ru dhamma

“Dujjānaṁ kho etaṁ, āvuso, parassa cetopariyāyaṁ ajānantehi.   “It’s not easy to know this, reverends, for those who don’t comprehend another’s mind.  
“Ṭhānañhetaṁ, āvuso, vijjati, yaṁ amusmiṁ cātumahāpathe manussā vā atikkameyyuṁ, gopasū vā atikkameyyuṁ, vātātapo vā snehagataṁ pariyādiyeyya, atha punadeva rajo pātubhaveyyāti.  
For it is quite possible that people or cattle and so on will cross over the crossroad, or that the wind and sun will evaporate the moisture so that the dust appears again.”  
“Ṭhānañhetaṁ, āvuso, vijjati, yaṁ amusmiṁ taḷāke manussā vā piveyyuṁ, gopasū vā piveyyuṁ, vātātapo vā snehagataṁ pariyādiyeyya, atha punadeva sippisambukāpi sakkharakaṭhalāpi pātubhaveyyunti.  
For it’s quite possible that people or cattle and so on will drink from the pond, or that the wind and sun will evaporate it so that the clams and mussels, and pebbles and gravel appear again.”  

an6.61pariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Sabbesaṁ vo, bhikkhave, subhāsitaṁ pariyāyena, api ca yaṁ mayā sandhāya bhāsitaṁ pārāyane metteyyapañhe:   “Mendicants, you’ve all spoken well in a way. However, this is what I was referring to in ‘The Way to the Far Shore’, in ‘The Questions of Metteyya’ when I said:  

an6.62pariyāyenāti pariyāyenā’ti2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘āpāyiko devadatto nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho’ti, udāhu kenacideva pariyāyenāti?   going to a place of loss, to hell, there to remain for an eon, irredeemable, did he do so after wholeheartedly deliberating, or was this just a way of speaking?”  
āpāyiko devadatto nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekicchoti, udāhu kenacideva pariyāyenā’ti?  
 

an6.63dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo’ti nibbedhikapariyāyaṁ nibbedhikapariyāyo pariyādinnacitto pariyādiṇṇacitto pariyāye11Pi En Ru dhamma

“Nibbedhikapariyāyaṁ vo, bhikkhave, dhammapariyāyaṁ desessāmi.   “Mendicants, I will teach you a penetrative exposition of the teaching.  
“Katamo ca so, bhikkhave, nibbedhikapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo?  
“Mendicants, what is the penetrative exposition of the teaching?  
diṭṭheva dhamme, upapajje vā, apare vā pariyāye.  
in this very life, on rebirth in the next life, or at some later time.  
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco yena dukkhena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto socati kilamati paridevati, urattāḷiṁ kandati, sammohaṁ āpajjati, yena vā pana dukkhena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto bahiddhā pariyeṭṭhiṁ āpajjati:  
It’s when someone who is overcome and overwhelmed by suffering sorrows and wails and laments, beating their breast and falling into confusion. Or else, overcome by that suffering, they begin an external search, wondering:  
pariyādinnacitto → pariyādiṇṇacitto (mr)  
Ayaṁ kho so, bhikkhave, nibbedhikapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo”ti.  
This is the penetrative exposition of the teaching.” 

an6.96ariyāyatane1Pi En Ru dhamma

Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa pātubhāvo dullabho lokasmiṁ, tathāgatappaveditassa dhammavinayassa desetā puggalo dullabho lokasmiṁ, ariyāyatane paccājāti dullabhā lokasmiṁ, indriyānaṁ avekallatā dullabhā lokasmiṁ, ajaḷatā aneḷamūgatā dullabhā lokasmiṁ, kusale dhamme chando dullabho lokasmiṁ.   A Realized One, a perfected one, a fully awakened Buddha. A person who teaches the teaching and training proclaimed by a Realized One. Rebirth in a civilized region. Unimpaired sense faculties. Being bright and clever. Enthusiasm for skillful qualities.  

an6.113adhammacariyā adhammacariyāya dhammacariyā3Pi En Ru dhamma

Arati, vihiṁsā, adhammacariyā.   Discontent, cruelty, and unprincipled conduct.  
Aratiyā pahānāya muditā bhāvetabbā, vihiṁsāya pahānāya avihiṁsā bhāvetabbā, adhammacariyāya pahānāya dhammacariyā bhāvetabbā.  
You should develop rejoicing to give up discontent, harmlessness to give up cruelty, and principled conduct to give up unprincipled conduct.  

an6.119ariyāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

Buddhe aveccappasādena, dhamme aveccappasādena, saṅghe aveccappasādena, ariyena sīlena, ariyena ñāṇena, ariyāya vimuttiyā.   Experiential confidence in the Buddha, the teaching, and the Saṅgha, and noble ethics, knowledge, and freedom.  

an6.120-139ariyāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

Buddhe aveccappasādena, dhamme aveccappasādena, saṅghe aveccappasādena, ariyena sīlena, ariyena ñāṇena, ariyāya vimuttiyā.   Experiential confidence in the Buddha, the teaching, and the Saṅgha, and noble ethics, knowledge, and freedom.  

an6.140pāricariyānuttariyaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Dassanānuttariyaṁ, savanānuttariyaṁ, lābhānuttariyaṁ, sikkhānuttariyaṁ, pāricariyānuttariyaṁ, anussatānuttariyaṁ.   The unsurpassable seeing, listening, acquisition, training, service, and recollection.  

an7.4ariyāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.   It’s when a noble disciple is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

an7.16jīvitapariyādānañca āsavapariyādānañca2Pi En Ru dhamma

Tassa apubbaṁ acarimaṁ āsavapariyādānañca hoti jīvitapariyādānañca.   Their defilements and their life come to an end at exactly the same time.  

an7.19jīvitapariyādānañca āsavapariyādānañca2Pi En Ru dhamma

Tassa apubbaṁ acarimaṁ āsavapariyādānañca hoti jīvitapariyādānañca.   Their defilements and their life come to an end at exactly the same time.  

an7.47pariyādinnacitto3Pi En Ru dhamma

Ratto kho, brāhmaṇa, rāgena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto kāyena duccaritaṁ carati, vācāya duccaritaṁ carati, manasā duccaritaṁ carati.   A greedy person does bad things by way of body, speech, and mind.  
Duṭṭho kho, brāhmaṇa, dosena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto kāyena duccaritaṁ carati, vācāya duccaritaṁ carati, manasā duccaritaṁ carati.  
A hateful person does bad things by way of body, speech, and mind.  
Mūḷho kho, brāhmaṇa, mohena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto kāyena duccaritaṁ carati, vācāya duccaritaṁ carati, manasā duccaritaṁ carati.  
A deluded person does bad things by way of body, speech, and mind.  

an7.51dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo’ti saṁyogavisaṁyogadhammapariyāyasuttaṁ4Pi En Ru dhamma

Saṁyogasutta   Yoking and Unyoking  
Saṁyogasutta → saṁyogavisaṁyogadhammapariyāyasuttaṁ (bj) 
“Saṁyogavisaṁyogaṁ vo, bhikkhave, dhammapariyāyaṁ desessāmi.  
“Mendicants, I will teach you an exposition of the teaching on yoking and unyoking.  
katamo ca so, bhikkhave, saṁyogo visaṁyogo dhammapariyāyo?  
And what is the exposition of the teaching on yoking and unyoking?  
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, saṁyogo visaṁyogo dhammapariyāyo”ti.  
This is the exposition of the teaching on yoking and unyoking.” 

an7.53ariyā dhammapariyāyo3Pi En Ru dhamma

“Sādhu, bhadramukha, tena hi yo me ayaṁ dhammapariyāyo bhaṇito idaṁ te hotu ātitheyyan”ti.   “Good, my dear! Then may my recital of the teaching be my offering to you as my guest.”  
‘Sādhu, bhadramukha, tena hi yo me ayaṁ dhammapariyāyo bhaṇito idaṁ te hotu ātitheyyan’ti.  
‘Good, my dear! Then may my recital of the teaching be my offering to you as my guest.’  
Pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhikā ca viharāmi satā ca sampajānā sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedemi, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharāmi.  
And with the fading away of rapture, I enter and remain in the third absorption, where I meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  

an7.55pariyādiyitvā3Pi En Ru dhamma

Sā tattha aggimpi janeyya, dhūmampi janeyya, aggimpi janetvā dhūmampi janetvā tameva parittaṁ tiṇapuñjaṁ vā kaṭṭhapuñjaṁ vā pariyādiyitvā anāhārā nibbāyeyya.   There it would ignite a fire and produce smoke. But the fire would consume the grass or twigs and become extinguished for lack of fuel.  
Sā tattha aggimpi janeyya, dhūmampi janeyya, aggimpi janetvā dhūmampi janetvā tameva vipulaṁ tiṇapuñjaṁ vā kaṭṭhapuñjaṁ vā pariyādiyitvā anāhārā nibbāyeyya.  
There it would ignite a fire and produce smoke. But the fire would consume the grass or twigs and become extinguished for lack of fuel.  
Sā tattha aggimpi janeyya, dhūmampi janeyya, aggimpi janetvā dhūmampi janetvā tameva mahantaṁ tiṇapuñjaṁ vā kaṭṭhapuñjaṁ vā pariyādiyitvā gacchampi daheyya, dāyampi daheyya, gacchampi dahitvā dāyampi dahitvā haritantaṁ vā pathantaṁ vā selantaṁ vā udakantaṁ vā ramaṇīyaṁ vā bhūmibhāgaṁ āgamma anāhārā nibbāyeyya.  
There it would ignite a fire and produce smoke. And after consuming the grass and twigs, the fire would burn up plants and trees until it reached a green field, a roadside, a cliff’s edge, a body of water, or cleared parkland, where it would be extinguished for lack of fuel.  

an7.56pariyāyamakāsi1Pi En Ru dhamma

Cirassaṁ kho, mārisa moggallāna, imaṁ pariyāyamakāsi, yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.   It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  

an7.63bhariyā bhariyāsutta bhariyāyo bhariyā’ti sattabhariyāsuttaṁ22Pi En Ru dhamma

Bhariyāsutta   Kinds of Wives  
Bhariyāsutta → sattabhariyāsuttaṁ (bj)  
“Satta kho imā, sujāte, purisassa bhariyāyo.  
“Sujātā, a man can have seven kinds of wife.  
Imā kho, sujāte, satta purisassa bhariyāyo.  
These are the kinds of wife that a man can have.  
Yā evarūpā purisassa bhariyā;  
A man’s wife of this sort  
‘Vadhā ca bhariyā’ti ca sā pavuccati.  
is called a wife and a killer.  
Yā evarūpā purisassa bhariyā;  
A man’s wife of this sort  
‘Corī ca bhariyā’ti ca sā pavuccati.  
is called a wife and a thief.  
Yā evarūpā purisassa bhariyā;  
A man’s wife of this sort  
‘Ayyā ca bhariyā’ti ca sā pavuccati.  
is called a wife and a lord.  
Yā evarūpā purisassa bhariyā;  
A man’s wife of this sort  
‘Mātā ca bhariyā’ti ca sā pavuccati.  
is called a wife and a mother.  
Yā evarūpā purisassa bhariyā;  
A man’s wife of this sort  
‘Bhaginī ca bhariyā’ti ca sā pavuccati.  
is called a wife and a sister.  
Yā evarūpā purisassa bhariyā;  
A man’s wife of this sort  
‘Sakhī ca bhariyā’ti ca sā pavuccati.  
is called a wife and a friend.  
Yā evarūpā purisassa bhariyā;  
A man’s wife of this sort  
‘Dāsī ca bhariyā’ti ca sā pavuccati.  
is called a wife and a bondservant.  
Yācīdha bhariyā vadhakāti vuccati,  
The kinds of wives here called  
‘Dāsī ca bhariyā’ti ca sā pavuccati;  
mother, sister, friend, and bondservant;  
Imā kho, sujāte, satta purisassa bhariyāyo.  
Sujātā, these are the seven kinds of wife that a man can have.  

an7.64bhariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Mettā bhariyā kodhekādasāti. 

an7.66ariyā ariyāya4Pi En Ru dhamma

Ariyassa, bhikkhave, sīlassa ananubodhā appaṭivedhā, ariyassa samādhissa ananubodhā appaṭivedhā, ariyāya paññāya ananubodhā appaṭivedhā, ariyāya vimuttiyā ananubodhā appaṭivedhā.   Noble ethics, immersion, wisdom, and freedom.  
Tayidaṁ, bhikkhave, ariyaṁ sīlaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, ariyo samādhi anubodho paṭividdho, ariyā paññā anubodhā paṭividdhā, ariyā vimutti anubodhā paṭividdhā, ucchinnā bhavataṇhā, khīṇā bhavanetti, natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti.  
These noble ethics, immersion, wisdom, and freedom have been understood and comprehended. Craving for continued existence has been cut off; the conduit to rebirth is ended; now there’ll be no more future lives.”  

an7.67anupariyāyapatho ariyāya ottappapariyāyapatho4Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, rañño paccantime nagare anupariyāyapatho hoti ucco ceva vitthato ca.   Furthermore, a citadel has a patrol path that is high and wide.  
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, rañño paccantime nagare anupariyāyapatho hoti ucco ceva vitthato ca abbhantarānaṁ guttiyā bāhirānaṁ paṭighātāya.  
Just as a citadel has a patrol path that is high and wide,  
Ottappapariyāyapatho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako akusalaṁ pajahati, kusalaṁ bhāveti;  
A noble disciple with prudence as their patrol path gives up the unskillful and develops the skillful,  
Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.  
in the same way a noble disciple is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

an7.68ariyānaṁ5Pi En Ru dhamma

eko ariyānaṁ dassanakāmo, eko ariyānaṁ na dassanakāmo.   one likes to see the noble ones, one does not.  
Yvāyaṁ puggalo ariyānaṁ na dassanakāmo,  
The person who doesn’t like to see the noble ones  
Yvāyaṁ puggalo ariyānaṁ dassanakāmo,  
The person who does like to see the noble ones  
Dve puggalā ariyānaṁ dassanakāmā— 
Two people like to see the noble ones:  

an7.71pariyādāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, sāmuddikāya nāvāya vettabandhanabaddhāya cha māsāni udake pariyādāya hemantikena thale ukkhittāya vātātapaparetāni bandhanāni, tāni pāvussakena meghena abhippavuṭṭhāni appakasireneva parihāyanti, pūtikāni bhavanti.   Suppose there was a sea-faring ship bound together with ropes. For six months they deteriorated in the water. Then in the cold season it was hauled up on dry land, where the ropes were weathered by wind and sun. When the clouds soaked it with rain, the ropes would readily collapse and rot away.  

an7.95jīvitapariyādānañca āsavapariyādānañca2Pi En Ru dhamma

Tassa apubbaṁ acarimaṁ āsavapariyādānañca hoti jīvitapariyādānañca.   Their defilements and their life come to an end at exactly the same time.  

an8.6pariyādāya16Pi En Ru dhamma

Tassa lābhopi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, alābhopi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, yasopi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, ayasopi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, nindāpi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, pasaṁsāpi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, sukhampi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, dukkhampi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.   So gain and loss, fame and disgrace, blame and praise, and pleasure and pain occupy their mind.  
Tassa lābhopi cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, alābhopi cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, yasopi cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, ayasopi cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, nindāpi cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, pasaṁsāpi cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, sukhampi cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, dukkhampi cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.  
So gain and loss, fame and disgrace, blame and praise, and pleasure and pain don’t occupy their mind.  

an8.7pariyādinnacitto4Pi En Ru dhamma

Aṭṭhahi, bhikkhave, asaddhammehi abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho.   Overcome and overwhelmed by eight things that oppose the true teaching, Devadatta is going to a place of loss, to hell, there to remain for an eon, irredeemable.  
Lābhena hi, bhikkhave, abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho.  
Overcome and overwhelmed by gain …  
pāpamittatāya, bhikkhave, abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho.  
bad friendship, Devadatta is going to a place of loss, to hell, there to remain for an eon, irredeemable.  
Imehi kho, bhikkhave, aṭṭhahi asaddhammehi abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho.  
Overcome and overwhelmed by these eight things that oppose the true teaching, Devadatta is going to a place of loss, to hell, there to remain for an eon, irredeemable.  

an8.8dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo pariyādinnacitto pariyāpuṇātu10Pi En Ru dhamma

Aṭṭhahi, bhikkhave, asaddhammehi abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho.   Overcome and overwhelmed by eight things that oppose the true teaching, Devadatta is going to a place of loss, to hell, there to remain for an eon, irredeemable.  
Lābhena hi, bhikkhave, abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho;  
Overcome and overwhelmed by gain …  
pāpamittatāya, bhikkhave, abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho.  
bad friendship, Devadatta is going to a place of loss, to hell, there to remain for an eon, irredeemable.  
Imehi kho, bhikkhave, aṭṭhahi asaddhammehi abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho.  
Overcome and overwhelmed by these eight things that oppose the true teaching, Devadatta is going to a place of loss, to hell, there to remain for an eon, irredeemable.  
Nāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo kismiñci upaṭṭhito.  
 
Uggaṇhatu, bhante, āyasmā uttaro imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ.  
Sir, learn this exposition of the teaching!  
Pariyāpuṇātu, bhante, āyasmā uttaro imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ.  
Memorize this exposition of the teaching!  
Dhāretu, bhante, āyasmā uttaro imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ.  
Remember this exposition of the teaching!  
Atthasaṁhito ayaṁ, bhante, dhammapariyāyo ādibrahmacariyako”ti.  
Sir, this exposition of the teaching is beneficial and relates to the fundamentals of the spiritual life.” 

an8.9brahmacariyānuggahāya jāgariyānuyogasmiṁ3Pi En Ru dhamma

‘neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya, yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiṁsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya iti purāṇañca vedanaṁ paṭihaṅkhāmi, navañca vedanaṁ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cā’ti.   ‘Not for fun, indulgence, adornment, or decoration, but only to sustain this body, to avoid harm, and to support spiritual practice. In this way, I shall put an end to old discomfort and not give rise to new discomfort, and I will live blamelessly and at ease.’  
Tatridaṁ, bhikkhave, nandassa jāgariyānuyogasmiṁ hoti.  
This is how Nanda is committed to wakefulness.  
Idaṁ kho, bhikkhave, nandassa jāgariyānuyogasmiṁ hoti.  
This is how Nanda is committed to wakefulness.  

an8.11anekapariyāyena ariyā ariyānaṁ pariyāyena pariyāyo36Pi En Ru dhamma

“Atthi khvesa, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:   “There is, brahmin, a sense in which you could rightly say  
Ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
In this sense you could rightly say that I lack taste.  
“Atthi khvesa, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
“There is, brahmin, a sense in which you could rightly say  
Ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
In this sense you could rightly say that I’m indelicate.  
“Atthi khvesa, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
“There is, brahmin, a sense in which you could rightly say that  
Ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
In this sense you could rightly say that I’m a teacher of inaction.  
“Atthi khvesa, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
“There is, brahmin, a sense in which you could rightly say that  
Ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
In this sense you could rightly say that I’m a teacher of annihilationism.  
“Atthi khvesa, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
“There is, brahmin, a sense in which you could rightly say that  
Ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
In this sense you could rightly say that I’m disgusted.  
“Atthi khvesa, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
“There is, brahmin, a sense in which you could rightly say that  
Ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
In this sense you could rightly say that I’m an exterminator.  
“Atthi khvesa, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
“There is, brahmin, a sense in which you could rightly say that  
Ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
In this sense you could rightly say that I’m a mortifier.  
“Atthi khvesa, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
“There is, brahmin, a sense in which you could rightly say that  
Ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
In this sense you could rightly say that I’m immature.  
pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharāmi sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedemi yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharāmi;  
And with the fading away of rapture, I entered and remained in the third absorption, where I meditated with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā, vacīduccaritena samannāgatā, manoduccaritena samannāgatā, ariyānaṁ upavādakā, micchādiṭṭhikā, micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannāti. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā, vacīsucaritena samannāgatā, manosucaritena samannāgatā, ariyānaṁ anupavādakā, sammādiṭṭhikā, sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi.  
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I saw sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understood how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I saw sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understood how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

an8.12anekapariyāyena pariyāyena pariyāyo54Pi En Ru dhamma

Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā licchavī santhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti, dhammassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti.   Now at that time several very prominent Licchavis were sitting together at the town hall, praising the Buddha, his teaching, and the Saṅgha in many ways.  
“nissaṁsayaṁ kho so bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho bhavissati, tathā hime sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā licchavī santhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti, dhammassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti.  
“That Blessed One must without a doubt be a perfected one, a fully awakened Buddha. For several very prominent Licchavis are praising the Buddha, his teaching, and the Saṅgha in many ways.  
Dutiyampi kho sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā licchavī santhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa …pe… dhammassa …pe… saṅghassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti.  
For a second time, several prominent Licchavis were sitting together at the town hall, praising the Buddha, his teaching, and the Saṅgha in many ways.  
“nissaṁsayaṁ kho so bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho bhavissati, tathā hime sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā licchavī santhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti, dhammassa …pe… saṅghassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti.  
 
Tatiyampi kho sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā licchavī santhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa …pe… dhammassa …pe… saṅghassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti.  
For a third time, several prominent Licchavis were sitting together at the town hall, praising the Buddha, his teaching, and the Saṅgha in many ways.  
“nissaṁsayaṁ kho so bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho bhavissati, tathā hime sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā licchavī santhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti, dhammassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti.  
“That Blessed One must without a doubt be a perfected one, a fully awakened Buddha. For several very prominent Licchavis are praising the Buddha, his teaching, and the Saṅgha in many ways.  
“Atthi, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
“There is, Sīha, a sense in which you could rightly say that  
Atthi, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
And there is a sense in which you could rightly say that  
Atthi, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
And there is a sense in which you could rightly say that  
Atthi, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
And there is a sense in which you could rightly say that  
Atthi, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
And there is a sense in which you could rightly say that  
Atthi, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
And there is a sense in which you could rightly say that  
Atthi, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
And there is a sense in which you could rightly say that  
Atthi, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
And there is a sense in which you could rightly say that  
Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
And what’s the sense in which you could rightly say that  
Ayaṁ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
In this sense you could rightly say that I teach inaction.  
Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
And what’s the sense in which you could rightly say that  
Ayaṁ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
In this sense you could rightly say that I teach action.  
Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
And what’s the sense in which you could rightly say that  
Ayaṁ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
In this sense you could rightly say that I teach annihilationism.  
Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
And what’s the sense in which you could rightly say that  
Ayaṁ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
In this sense you could rightly say that I’m disgusted.  
Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
And what’s the sense in which you could rightly say that  
Ayaṁ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
In this sense you could rightly say that I’m an exterminator.  
Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
And what’s the sense in which you could rightly say that  
Ayaṁ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
In this sense you could rightly say that I’m a mortifier.  
Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
And what’s the sense in which you could rightly say that  
Ayaṁ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
In this sense you could rightly say that I’m immature.  
Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
And what’s the sense in which you could rightly say that  
Ayaṁ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṁ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
In this sense you could rightly say that I’m ambitious.”  

an8.13jīvitamaraṇapariyādānā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Thāmavā hoti yāva jīvitamaraṇapariyādānā thāmaṁ upadaṁsetā.   He’s strong, and stays strong even until death.  

an8.19acchariyā6Pi En Ru dhamma

“Kati pana, pahārāda, mahāsamudde acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramantī”ti?   “But seeing what incredible and amazing things do the titans love the ocean?”  
“Aṭṭha, bhante, mahāsamudde acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti.  
“Sir, seeing eight incredible and amazing things the titans love the ocean.  
Ime kho, bhante, mahāsamudde aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramantīti.  
Seeing these eight incredible and amazing things the titans love the ocean.  
“Kati pana, bhante, imasmiṁ dhammavinaye acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṁ dhammavinaye abhiramantī”ti?  
“But seeing how many incredible and amazing things do the mendicants love this teaching and training?”  
“Aṭṭha, pahārāda, imasmiṁ dhammavinaye acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṁ dhammavinaye abhiramanti.  
“Seeing eight incredible and amazing things, Pahārāda, the mendicants love this teaching and training.  
Ime kho, pahārāda, imasmiṁ dhammavinaye aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṁ dhammavinaye abhiramantī”ti.  
Seeing these eight incredible and amazing things, Pahārāda, the mendicants love this teaching and training.” 

an8.20acchariyā4Pi En Ru dhamma

Aṭṭhime, bhikkhave, mahāsamudde acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti.   Seeing these eight incredible and amazing things the titans love the ocean.  
Ime kho, bhikkhave, mahāsamudde aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, yaṁ disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti.  
Seeing these eight incredible and amazing things the titans love the ocean.  
Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, aṭṭha imasmiṁ dhammavinaye acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṁ dhammavinaye abhiramanti.  
In the same way, seeing eight incredible and amazing things, mendicants, the mendicants love this teaching and training.  
Ime kho, bhikkhave, imasmiṁ dhammavinaye aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṁ dhammavinaye abhiramantī”ti.  
Seeing these eight incredible and amazing things, the mendicants love this teaching and training.”  

an8.21acchariyā3Pi En Ru dhamma

Katame te, gahapati, aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, yehi tvaṁ samannāgato bhagavatā byākato”ti?   What are the eight qualities that he spoke of?”  
Api ca, bhante, ye me aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā saṁvijjanti,;  
But these eight amazing and incredible qualities are found in me.  
Ime kho me, bhante, aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā saṁvijjanti.  
These eight amazing and incredible qualities are found in me.  

an8.22acchariyā3Pi En Ru dhamma

Katame te, gahapati, aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, yehi tvaṁ samannāgato bhagavatā byākato”ti?   What are the eight qualities that he spoke of?”  
Api ca, bhante, ye me aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā saṁvijjanti,  
But these eight amazing and incredible qualities are found in me.  
Ime kho me, bhante, aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā saṁvijjanti.  
These eight amazing and incredible qualities are found in me.  

an8.24atthacariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘ayaṁ atthacariyāya saṅgahetabbo’ti, taṁ atthacariyāya saṅgaṇhāmi;   can be included by taking care of them, I include them by caring for them.  

an8.30ariyā ariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yato kho tvaṁ, anuruddha, ime aṭṭha mahāpurisavitakke vitakkessasi, tato tvaṁ, anuruddha, yāvadeva ākaṅkhissasi, pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharissasi sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedissasi yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharissasi.   You’ll enter and remain in the third absorption, where you’ll meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.  
It’s for a mendicant who’s wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

an8.34mariyādasampannaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, khettaṁ unnāmaninnāmi ca hoti, pāsāṇasakkharikañca hoti, ūsarañca hoti, na ca gambhīrasitaṁ hoti, na āyasampannaṁ hoti, na apāyasampannaṁ hoti, na mātikāsampannaṁ hoti, na mariyādasampannaṁ hoti.   It’s when a field has mounds and ditches. It has stones and gravel. It’s salty. It doesn’t have deep furrows. And it’s not equipped with water inlets, water outlets, irrigation channels, and boundaries.  
Idha, bhikkhave, khettaṁ anunnāmāninnāmi ca hoti, apāsāṇasakkharikañca hoti, anūsarañca hoti, gambhīrasitaṁ hoti, āyasampannaṁ hoti, apāyasampannaṁ hoti, mātikāsampannaṁ hoti, mariyādasampannaṁ hoti.  
It’s when a field doesn’t have mounds and ditches. It doesn’t have stones and gravel. It’s not salty. It has deep furrows. And it’s equipped with water inlets, water outlets, irrigation channels, and boundaries.  

an8.42abrahmacariyā issariyādhipaccaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, yo imesaṁ soḷasannaṁ mahājanapadānaṁ pahūtarattaratanānaṁ issariyādhipaccaṁ rajjaṁ kāreyya, seyyathidaṁ—  Suppose you were to rule as sovereign lord over these sixteen great countries—Aṅga, Magadha, Kāsi, Kosala, Vajji, Malla, Cetī, Vaccha, Kuru, Pañcāla, Maccha, Sūrasena, Assaka, Avanti, Gandhāra, and Kamboja—full of the seven kinds of precious things.  
Abrahmacariyā virameyya methunā,  
Be celibate, refraining from sex,  

an8.43abrahmacariyā issariyādhipaccaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, visākhe, yo imesaṁ soḷasannaṁ mahājanapadānaṁ pahūtarattaratanānaṁ issariyādhipaccaṁ rajjaṁ kāreyya, seyyathidaṁ—  Suppose you were to rule as sovereign lord over these sixteen great countries—Aṅga, Magadha, Kāsi, Kosala, Vajji, Malla, Cetī, Vaccha, Kuru, Pañcāla, Maccha, Sūrasena, Assaka, Avanti, Gandhāra, and Kamboja—full of the seven kinds of precious things.  
Abrahmacariyā virameyya methunā,  
Be celibate, refraining from sex,  

an8.45abrahmacariyā issariyādhipaccaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bojjhe, yo imesaṁ soḷasannaṁ mahājanapadānaṁ pahūtarattaratanānaṁ issariyādhipaccaṁ rajjaṁ kāreyya, seyyathidaṁ—  Suppose you were to rule as sovereign lord over these sixteen great countries—Aṅga, Magadha, Kāsi, Kosala, Vajji, Malla, Cetī, Vaccha, Kuru, Pañcāla, Maccha, Sūrasena, Assaka, Avanti, Gandhāra, and Kamboja—full of the seven kinds of precious things.  
Abrahmacariyā virameyya methunā,  
Be celibate, refraining from sex,  

an8.51pariyāyena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yannūnāhaṁ aññenapi pariyāyena bhagavantaṁ yāceyyaṁ mātugāmassa tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajjan”ti.   Why don’t I try another approach?”  
Na kenaci pariyāyena bhikkhuniyā bhikkhu akkositabbo paribhāsitabbo.  
A nun should not abuse or insult a monk in any way.  

an8.54ariyāya pariyādāya7Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, byagghapajja, kulaputto āyañca bhogānaṁ viditvā, vayañca bhogānaṁ viditvā, samaṁ jīvikaṁ kappeti nāccogāḷhaṁ nātihīnaṁ: ‘evaṁ me āyo vayaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, na ca me vayo āyaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ti.   It’s when a gentleman, knowing his income and expenditure, balances his finances, being neither too extravagant nor too frugal. He thinks, ‘In this way my income will exceed my expenditure, not the reverse.’  
evamevaṁ kho, byagghapajja, kulaputto āyañca bhogānaṁ viditvā, vayañca bhogānaṁ viditvā, samaṁ jīvikaṁ kappeti nāccogāḷhaṁ nātihīnaṁ: ‘evaṁ me āyo vayaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, na ca me vayo āyaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ti.  
In the same way, a gentleman, knowing his income and expenditure, balances his finances, being neither too extravagant nor too frugal. He thinks, ‘In this way my income will exceed my expenditure, not the reverse.’  
Yato ca khoyaṁ, byagghapajja, kulaputto āyañca bhogānaṁ viditvā, vayañca bhogānaṁ viditvā, samaṁ jīvikaṁ kappeti nāccogāḷhaṁ nātihīnaṁ: ‘evaṁ me āyo vayaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, na ca me vayo āyaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ti.  
But a gentleman, knowing his income and expenditure, leads a balanced life, neither too extravagant nor too frugal, thinking, ‘In this way my income will exceed my expenditure, not the reverse.’  
Idha, byagghapajja, kulaputto paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.  
It’s when a gentleman is wise. He has the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

an8.55pariyādāya6Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, brāhmaṇa, kulaputto āyañca bhogānaṁ viditvā vayañca bhogānaṁ viditvā samaṁ jīvikaṁ kappeti nāccogāḷhaṁ nātihīnaṁ: ‘evaṁ me āyo vayaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, na ca me vayo āyaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ti.   It’s when a gentleman, knowing his income and expenditure, balances his finances, being neither too extravagant nor too frugal. He thinks, ‘In this way my income will exceed my expenditure, not the reverse.’  
evamevaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, kulaputto āyañca bhogānaṁ viditvā vayañca bhogānaṁ viditvā samaṁ jīvikaṁ kappeti nāccogāḷhaṁ nātihīnaṁ: ‘evaṁ me āyo vayaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, na ca me vayo āyaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ti.  
In the same way, a gentleman, knowing his income and expenditure, balances his finances, being neither too extravagant nor too frugal. He thinks, ‘In this way my income will exceed my expenditure, not the reverse.’  
Yato ca khoyaṁ, brāhmaṇa, kulaputto āyañca bhogānaṁ viditvā vayañca bhogānaṁ viditvā samaṁ jīvikaṁ kappeti nāccogāḷhaṁ nātihīnaṁ: ‘evaṁ me āyo vayaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, na ca me vayo āyaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ti,  
But a gentleman, knowing his income and expenditure, leads a balanced life, neither too extravagant nor too frugal, thinking, ‘In this way my income will exceed my expenditure, not the reverse.’  

an8.63pariyādāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘ajjhattaṁ me cittaṁ ṭhitaṁ bhavissati susaṇṭhitaṁ, na ca uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassantī’ti.   ‘My mind will be steady and well settled internally. And bad, unskillful qualities that have arisen will not occupy my mind.’  
Yato kho te, bhikkhu, ajjhattaṁ cittaṁ ṭhitaṁ hoti susaṇṭhitaṁ, na ca uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti, tato te, bhikkhu, evaṁ sikkhitabbaṁ:  
When your mind is steady and well settled internally, and bad, unskillful qualities that have arisen don’t occupy your mind, then you should train like this:  

an8.76pariyādāya6Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, kulaputto āyañca bhogānaṁ viditvā vayañca bhogānaṁ viditvā samaṁ jīvikaṁ kappeti nāccogāḷhaṁ nātihīnaṁ: ‘evaṁ me āyo vayaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, na ca me vayo āyaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ti.   It’s when a gentleman, knowing his income and expenditure, balances his finances, being neither too extravagant nor too frugal. He thinks, ‘In this way my income will exceed my expenditure, not the reverse.’  
evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, kulaputto āyañca bhogānaṁ viditvā vayañca bhogānaṁ viditvā samaṁ jīvikaṁ kappeti nāccogāḷhaṁ nātihīnaṁ: ‘evaṁ me āyo vayaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, na ca me vayo āyaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ti.  
In the same way, a gentleman, knowing his income and expenditure, balances his finances, being neither too extravagant nor too frugal. He thinks, ‘In this way my income will exceed my expenditure, not the reverse.’  
Yato ca khoyaṁ, bhikkhave, kulaputto āyañca bhogānaṁ viditvā vayañca bhogānaṁ viditvā samaṁ jīvikaṁ kappeti nāccogāḷhaṁ nātihīnaṁ: ‘evaṁ me āyo vayaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, na ca me vayo āyaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ti.  
But a gentleman, knowing his income and expenditure, leads a balanced life, neither too extravagant nor too frugal, thinking, ‘In this way my income will exceed my expenditure, not the reverse.’  

an8.84pariyāpajjati4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Aṭṭhahi, bhikkhave, aṅgehi samannāgato mahācoro khippaṁ pariyāpajjati, na ciraṭṭhitiko hoti.   “Mendicants, a master thief with eight factors is soon executed, and doesn’t have long to live.  
Imehi kho, bhikkhave, aṭṭhahaṅgehi samannāgato mahācoro khippaṁ pariyāpajjati, na ciraṭṭhitiko hoti.  
A master thief with these eight factors is soon executed, and doesn’t have long to live.  
Aṭṭhahi, bhikkhave, aṅgehi samannāgato mahācoro na khippaṁ pariyāpajjati, ciraṭṭhitiko hoti.  
A master thief with eight factors is not soon executed, and lives long.  
Imehi kho, bhikkhave, aṭṭhahaṅgehi samannāgato mahācoro na khippaṁ pariyāpajjati, ciraṭṭhitiko hotī”ti.  
A master thief with these eight factors is not soon executed, and lives long.” 

an9.1ariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhu paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.   Furthermore, a mendicant is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  
paññavā bhavissati udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.  
be wise …  

an9.2ariyāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

Taṁ hissa bhikkhuno akusalaṁ pahīnaṁ hoti suppahīnaṁ, yaṁsa ariyāya paññāya disvā pahīnaṁ.   What’s been given up is completely given up when it has been given up by seeing with noble wisdom.  

an9.3ariyāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, meghiya, bhikkhu paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.   Furthermore, a mendicant is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

an9.4dhammapariyāyo1Pi En Ru dhamma

“dīgho kho tyāyaṁ, nandaka, dhammapariyāyo bhikkhūnaṁ paṭibhāsi.   “Nandaka, that was a long exposition of the teaching you gave to the mendicants.  

an9.5alamariyā atthacariyā atthacariyānaṁ nālamariyā6Pi En Ru dhamma

Ye dhammā kusalā kusalasaṅkhātā ye dhammā akusalā akusalasaṅkhātā ye dhammā sāvajjā sāvajjasaṅkhātā ye dhammā anavajjā anavajjasaṅkhātā ye dhammā kaṇhā kaṇhasaṅkhātā ye dhammā sukkā sukkasaṅkhātā ye dhammā sevitabbā sevitabbasaṅkhātā ye dhammā asevitabbā asevitabbasaṅkhātā ye dhammā nālamariyā nālamariyasaṅkhātā ye dhammā alamariyā alamariyasaṅkhātā, tyassa dhammā paññāya vodiṭṭhā honti vocaritā.   One has clearly seen and clearly contemplated with wisdom those qualities that are skillful and considered to be skillful; those that are unskillful … blameworthy … blameless … dark … bright … to be cultivated … not to be cultivated … not worthy of the noble ones … worthy of the noble ones and considered to be worthy of the noble ones.  
Ye dhammā akusalā akusalasaṅkhātā ye dhammā sāvajjā sāvajjasaṅkhātā ye dhammā kaṇhā kaṇhasaṅkhātā ye dhammā asevitabbā asevitabbasaṅkhātā ye dhammā nālamariyā nālamariyasaṅkhātā, tesaṁ dhammānaṁ pahānāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati.  
One generates enthusiasm, tries, makes an effort, exerts the mind, and strives to give up those qualities that are unskillful and considered to be unskillful; those that are blameworthy … dark … not to be cultivated … not worthy of the noble ones and considered to be not worthy of the noble ones.  
Ye dhammā kusalā kusalasaṅkhātā ye dhammā anavajjā anavajjasaṅkhātā ye dhammā sukkā sukkasaṅkhātā ye dhammā sevitabbā sevitabbasaṅkhātā ye dhammā alamariyā alamariyasaṅkhātā, tesaṁ dhammānaṁ paṭilābhāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati.  
One generates enthusiasm, tries, makes an effort, exerts the mind, and strives to gain those qualities that are skillful and considered to be skillful; those that are blameless … bright … to be cultivated … worthy of the noble ones and considered to be worthy of the noble ones.  
dānaṁ, peyyavajjaṁ, atthacariyā, samānattatā.  
Giving, kindly words, taking care, and equality.  
Etadaggaṁ, bhikkhave, atthacariyānaṁ yadidaṁ assaddhaṁ saddhāsampadāya samādapeti niveseti patiṭṭhāpeti, dussīlaṁ sīlasampadāya … macchariṁ cāgasampadāya … duppaññaṁ paññāsampadāya samādapeti niveseti patiṭṭhāpeti.  
The best way of taking care is to encourage, settle, and ground the unfaithful in faith, the unethical in ethics, the stingy in generosity, and the ignorant in wisdom.  

an9.12dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo3Pi En Ru dhamma

Na tāvāyaṁ, sāriputta, dhammapariyāyo paṭibhāsi bhikkhūnaṁ bhikkhunīnaṁ upāsakānaṁ upāsikānaṁ.   Up until now, Sāriputta, I have not felt the need to give this exposition of the teaching to the monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen.  
Māyimaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ sutvā pamādaṁ āhariṁsūti.  
For I didn’t want those who heard it to introduce negligence.  
Api ca mayā, sāriputta, dhammapariyāyo pañhādhippāyena bhāsito”ti.  
However, I have spoken it in order to answer your question.” 

an9.26pariyādiyanti3Pi En Ru dhamma

Evaṁ sammā vimuttacittassa kho, āvuso, bhikkhuno bhusā cepi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti, nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti;   When a mendicant’s mind is rightly freed like this, even if compelling sights come into the range of vision they don’t occupy their mind.  
Evamevaṁ kho, āvuso, sammā vimuttacittassa bhikkhuno bhusā cepi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti, nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti;  
In the same way, when a mendicant’s mind is rightly freed like this, even if compelling sights come into the range of vision they don’t occupy their mind.  
manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti, nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti;  
and ideas come into the range of the mind they don’t occupy the mind.  

an9.34pariyāyena9Pi En Ru dhamma

Imināpi kho etaṁ, āvuso, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā sukhaṁ nibbānaṁ.   That’s the way to understand how extinguishment is bliss.  
Imināpi kho etaṁ, āvuso, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā sukhaṁ nibbānaṁ.  
That too is a way to understand how extinguishment is bliss.  
Imināpi kho etaṁ, āvuso, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā sukhaṁ nibbānaṁ.  
That too is a way to understand how extinguishment is bliss.  
Imināpi kho etaṁ, āvuso, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā sukhaṁ nibbānaṁ.  
That too is a way to understand how extinguishment is bliss.  
Imināpi kho etaṁ, āvuso, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā sukhaṁ nibbānaṁ.  
That too is a way to understand how extinguishment is bliss.  
Imināpi kho etaṁ, āvuso, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā sukhaṁ nibbānaṁ.  
That too is a way to understand how extinguishment is bliss.  
Imināpi kho etaṁ, āvuso, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā sukhaṁ nibbānaṁ.  
That too is a way to understand how extinguishment is bliss.  
Imināpi kho etaṁ, āvuso, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā sukhaṁ nibbānaṁ.  
That too is a way to understand how extinguishment is bliss.  
Imināpi kho etaṁ, āvuso, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā sukhaṁ nibbānan”ti.  
That too is a way to understand how extinguishment is bliss.” 

an9.35ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘yannūnāhaṁ pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca vihareyyaṁ sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeyyaṁ yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti—upekkhako satimā sukhavihārīti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihareyyan’ti.   ‘Why don’t I, with the fading away of rapture, enter and remain in the third absorption, where I will meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, “Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.”’  

an9.38lokapariyāpanno8Pi En Ru dhamma

‘ayampi lokapariyāpanno, ayampi anissaṭo lokamhā’ti.   ‘They’re included in the world, and haven’t yet left the world.’  
‘ayampi lokapariyāpanno, ayampi anissaṭo lokamhā’ti.  
‘They’re included in the world, and haven’t yet left the world.’  
‘ayampi lokapariyāpanno, ayampi anissaṭo lokamhā’ti.  
‘They’re included in the world, and haven’t yet left the world.’  
‘ayampi lokapariyāpanno, ayampi anissaṭo lokamhā’ti.  
‘They’re included in the world, and haven’t yet left the world.’  
‘ayampi lokapariyāpanno, ayampi anissaṭo lokamhā’ti.  
‘They’re included in the world, and haven’t yet left the world.’  
‘ayampi lokapariyāpanno, ayampi anissaṭo lokamhā’ti.  
‘They’re included in the world, and haven’t yet left the world.’  
‘ayampi lokapariyāpanno, ayampi anissaṭo lokamhā’ti.  
‘They’re included in the world, and haven’t yet left the world.’  
‘ayampi lokapariyāpanno, ayampi anissaṭo lokamhā’ti.  
‘They’re included in the world, and haven’t yet left the world.’  

an9.41ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘yannūnāhaṁ pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca vihareyyaṁ sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeyyaṁ yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti—upekkhako satimā sukhavihārīti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihareyyan’ti.   ‘Why don’t I, with the fading away of rapture, enter and remain in the third absorption, where I will meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, “Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss”?’  

an9.42nippariyāyenā’ti pariyāyena9Pi En Ru dhamma

Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto bhagavatā pariyāyena.   To this extent the Buddha spoke of an opportunity amid confinement in a qualified sense.  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto bhagavatā pariyāyena.  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of an opportunity amid confinement in a qualified sense.  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto bhagavatā pariyāyena.  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of creating an opening amid confinement in a qualified sense.  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto bhagavatā pariyāyena.  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of an opportunity amid confinement in a qualified sense.  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto bhagavatā pariyāyena.  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of an opportunity amid confinement in a qualified sense.  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto bhagavatā pariyāyena.  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of an opportunity amid confinement in a qualified sense.  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto bhagavatā pariyāyena.  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of an opportunity amid confinement in a qualified sense.  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto bhagavatā pariyāyena.  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of an opportunity amid confinement in a qualified sense.  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto bhagavatā nippariyāyenā”ti.  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of an opportunity amid confinement in a definitive sense.” 

an9.43nippariyāyenā’ti pariyāyena4Pi En Ru dhamma

Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, kāyasakkhī vutto bhagavatā pariyāyena.   To this extent the Buddha spoke of the direct witness in a qualified sense.  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, kāyasakkhī vutto bhagavatā pariyāyena.  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of the personal witness in a qualified sense.  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, kāyasakkhī vutto bhagavatā pariyāyena …pe….  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of the direct witness in a qualified sense. Furthermore, take a mendicant who enters and remains in the dimension of infinite consciousness … the dimension of nothingness … the dimension of neither perception nor non-perception …  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, kāyasakkhī vutto bhagavatā nippariyāyenā”ti.  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of the direct witness in a definitive sense.” 

an9.44nippariyāyenā’ti pariyāyena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, paññāvimutto vutto bhagavatā pariyāyena …pe….   To this extent the Buddha spoke of the one freed by wisdom in a qualified sense. …  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, paññāvimutto vutto bhagavatā nippariyāyenā”ti.  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of the one freed by wisdom in a definitive sense.” 

an9.45nippariyāyenā’ti pariyāyena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, ubhatobhāgavimutto vutto bhagavatā pariyāyena …pe….   To this extent the Buddha spoke of the one freed both ways in a qualified sense. …  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, ubhatobhāgavimutto vutto bhagavatā nippariyāyenā”ti.  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of the one freed both ways in a definitive sense.” 

an9.46nippariyāyenā’ti pariyāyena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, sandiṭṭhiko dhammo vutto bhagavatā pariyāyena …pe….   To this extent the Buddha spoke of the teaching apparent in the present life in a qualified sense. …  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, sandiṭṭhiko dhammo vutto bhagavatā nippariyāyenā”ti.  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of the teaching apparent in the present life in a definitive sense.” 

an9.47nippariyāyenā’ti pariyāyena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, sandiṭṭhikaṁ nibbānaṁ vuttaṁ bhagavatā pariyāyena …pe….   To this extent the Buddha said that extinguishment is apparent in the present life in a qualified sense. …  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, sandiṭṭhikaṁ nibbānaṁ vuttaṁ bhagavatā nippariyāyenā”ti.  
To this extent the Buddha said that extinguishment is apparent in the present life in a definitive sense.” 

an9.51nippariyāyenā’ti pariyāyena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, diṭṭhadhammanibbānaṁ vuttaṁ bhagavatā pariyāyena …pe….   To this extent the Buddha spoke of extinguishment in the present life in a qualified sense. …  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, diṭṭhadhammanibbānaṁ vuttaṁ bhagavatā nippariyāyenā”ti.  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of extinguishment in the present life in a definitive sense.”  

an9.52nippariyāyenā’ti pariyāyena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, khemaṁ vuttaṁ bhagavatā pariyāyena …pe….   To this extent the Buddha spoke of a safe place in a qualified sense. …  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, khemaṁ vuttaṁ bhagavatā nippariyāyenā”ti.  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of a safe place in a definitive sense.” 

an9.61nippariyāyenā’ti pariyāyena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, anupubbanirodho vutto bhagavatā pariyāyena …pe….   To this extent the Buddha spoke of progressive cessation in a qualified sense. …  
Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, anupubbanirodho vutto bhagavatā nippariyāyenā”ti.  
To this extent the Buddha spoke of progressive cessation in a definitive sense.” 

an9.69macchariyānaṁ macchariyāni3Pi En Ru dhamma

“Pañcimāni, bhikkhave, macchariyāni.   “Mendicants, there are these five kinds of stinginess.  
imāni kho, bhikkhave, pañca macchariyāni.  
These are the five kinds of stinginess.  
Imesaṁ kho, bhikkhave, pañcannaṁ macchariyānaṁ pahānāya …pe… ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā”ti.  
To give up these five kinds of stinginess you should develop the four kinds of mindfulness meditation. …” 

an10.11ariyāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.   They’re wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

an10.17ariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.   Furthermore, a mendicant is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  
Yampi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā,  
 

an10.18ariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.   Furthermore, a mendicant is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  
‘Paññavā vatāyaṁ bhikkhu udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā’ti therāpi naṁ bhikkhū vattabbaṁ anusāsitabbaṁ maññanti, majjhimāpi bhikkhū … navāpi bhikkhū vattabbaṁ anusāsitabbaṁ maññanti.  
Knowing this, the mendicants—whether senior, middle, or junior—think that mendicant is worth advising and instructing.  

an10.19ariyā ariyāvāsā paṭhamaariyāvāsasutta5Pi En Ru dhamma

Paṭhamaariyāvāsasutta   Abodes of the Noble Ones (1st)  
“Dasayime, bhikkhave, ariyāvāsā, ye ariyā āvasiṁsu vā āvasanti vā āvasissanti vā.  
“There are these ten abodes of the noble ones in which the noble ones of the past, present, and future abide.  
Ime kho, bhikkhave, dasa ariyāvāsā, ye ariyā āvasiṁsu vā āvasanti vā āvasissanti vā”ti.  
These are the ten abodes of the noble ones in which the noble ones of the past, present, and future abide.” 

an10.20ariyā ariyāvāse ariyāvāsā ariyāvāsāti dutiyaariyāvāsasutta15Pi En Ru dhamma

Dutiyaariyāvāsasutta   Abodes of the Noble Ones (2nd)  
“Dasayime, bhikkhave, ariyāvāsā, ye ariyā āvasiṁsu vā āvasanti vā āvasissanti vā.  
“There are these ten abodes of the noble ones in which the noble ones of the past, present, and future abide.  
Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, atītamaddhānaṁ ariyā ariyāvāse āvasiṁsu, sabbe te imeva dasa ariyāvāse āvasiṁsu;  
Mendicants, whether in the past, future, or present, all noble ones abide in these same ten abodes of the noble ones.  
ye hi keci, bhikkhave, anāgatamaddhānaṁ ariyā ariyāvāse āvasissanti, sabbe te imeva dasa ariyāvāse āvasissanti;  
 
ye hi keci, bhikkhave, etarahi ariyā ariyāvāse āvasanti, sabbe te imeva dasa ariyāvāse āvasanti.  
 
Ime kho, bhikkhave, dasa ariyāvāsā, ye ariyā āvasiṁsu vā āvasanti vā āvasissanti vā”ti.  
These are the ten abodes of the noble ones in which the noble ones of the past, present, and future abide.”  
Dve nāthā dve ariyāvāsāti. 

an10.21ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, tathāgato dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.   Furthermore, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, the Realized One sees sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. He understands how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, he sees sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. He understands how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  

an10.30ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhante, bhagavā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti, iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati …pe… yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.   Furthermore, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, the Buddha sees sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. He understands how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ He understands how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  

an10.44pariyāpuṇassū’ti1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘iṅgha tāva āyasmā āgamaṁ pariyāpuṇassū’ti, itissa bhavanti vattāro.   ‘Come on, venerable, memorize the scriptures first.’  

an10.47adhammacariyāvisamacariyāti dhammacariyāsamacariyāti4Pi En Ru dhamma

Ime ca, mahāli, dasa dhammā loke na saṁvijjeyyuṁ, nayidha paññāyetha adhammacariyāvisamacariyāti vā dhammacariyāsamacariyāti vā.   If these ten things were not found in the world, we wouldn’t see either unprincipled and immoral conduct, or principled and moral conduct.  
Yasmā ca kho, mahāli, ime dasa dhammā loke saṁvijjanti, tasmā paññāyati adhammacariyāvisamacariyāti vā dhammacariyāsamacariyāti vā”ti.  
But since these ten things are found in the world, we see both unprincipled and immoral conduct, and principled and moral conduct.” 

an10.50ariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.   Furthermore, a mendicant is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  
Yampi, bhikkhave, bhikkhu paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā,  
When a mendicant is wise,  

an10.51paracittapariyāyakusalo sacittapariyāyakusalo3Pi En Ru dhamma

“No ce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu paracittapariyāyakusalo hoti, atha ‘sacittapariyāyakusalo bhavissāmī’ti—  “Mendicants, if a mendicant isn’t skilled in the ways of another’s mind, then they should train themselves: ‘I will be skilled in the ways of my own mind.’  
Kathañca, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sacittapariyāyakusalo hoti?  
And how is a mendicant skilled in the ways of their own mind?  

an10.52paracittapariyāyakusalo sacittapariyāyakusalo3Pi En Ru dhamma

“No ce, āvuso, bhikkhu paracittapariyāyakusalo hoti, atha ‘sacittapariyāyakusalo bhavissāmī’ti—  “Reverends, if a mendicant isn’t skilled in the ways of another’s mind, then they should train themselves: ‘I will be skilled in the ways of my own mind.’  
Kathañcāvuso, bhikkhu sacittapariyāyakusalo hoti?  
And how is a mendicant skilled in the ways of their own mind?  

an10.53paracittapariyāyakusalo sacittapariyāyakusalo3Pi En Ru dhamma

No ce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu paracittapariyāyakusalo hoti, atha ‘sacittapariyāyakusalo bhavissāmī’ti—  If a mendicant isn’t skilled in the ways of another’s mind, then they should train themselves: ‘I will be skilled in the ways of my own mind.’  
Kathañca, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sacittapariyāyakusalo hoti?  
And how is a mendicant skilled in the ways of their own mind?  

an10.54paracittapariyāyakusalo sacittapariyāyakusalo3Pi En Ru dhamma

“No ce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu paracittapariyāyakusalo hoti, atha ‘sacittapariyāyakusalo bhavissāmī’ti—  “Mendicants, if a mendicant isn’t skilled in the ways of another’s mind, then they should train themselves: ‘I will be skilled in the ways of my own mind.’  
Kathañca, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sacittapariyāyakusalo hoti?  
And how is a mendicant skilled in the ways of their own mind?  

an10.55paracittapariyāyakusalo sacittapariyāyakusalo3Pi En Ru dhamma

No ce, āvuso, bhikkhu paracittapariyāyakusalo hoti, atha ‘sacittapariyāyakusalo bhavissāmī’ti—  If a mendicant isn’t skilled in the ways of another’s mind, then they should train themselves: ‘I will be skilled in the ways of my own mind.’  
Kathañcāvuso, bhikkhu sacittapariyāyakusalo hoti?  
And how is a mendicant skilled in the ways of their own mind?  

an10.59pariyādāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘yathāpabbajjāparicitañca no cittaṁ bhavissati, na cuppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassanti;   ‘Our minds will be consolidated as they were when we went forth, and arisen bad unskillful qualities will not occupy our minds.  
Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno yathāpabbajjāparicitañca cittaṁ hoti na cuppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti, aniccasaññāparicitañca cittaṁ hoti, anattasaññāparicitañca cittaṁ hoti, asubhasaññāparicitañca cittaṁ hoti, ādīnavasaññāparicitañca cittaṁ hoti, lokassa samañca visamañca ñatvā taṁsaññāparicitañca cittaṁ hoti, lokassa bhavañca vibhavañca ñatvā taṁsaññāparicitañca cittaṁ hoti, lokassa samudayañca atthaṅgamañca ñatvā taṁsaññāparicitañca cittaṁ hoti, pahānasaññāparicitañca cittaṁ hoti, virāgasaññāparicitañca cittaṁ hoti, nirodhasaññāparicitañca cittaṁ hoti, tassa dvinnaṁ phalānaṁ aññataraṁ phalaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ— 
When your minds are consolidated in these ten perceptions, you can expect one of two results:  

an10.69pariyādiyeyyātha1Pi En Ru dhamma

Imesañce tumhe, bhikkhave, dasannaṁ kathāvatthūnaṁ upādāyupādāya kathaṁ katheyyātha, imesampi candimasūriyānaṁ evaṁmahiddhikānaṁ evaṁmahānubhāvānaṁ tejasā tejaṁ pariyādiyeyyātha, ko pana vādo aññatitthiyānaṁ paribbājakānan”ti.   Mendicants, if you bring up these topics of conversation again and again then your glory could surpass even the sun and moon, so mighty and powerful, let alone the wanderers of other religions.” 

an10.74ariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Dasahi, bhikkhave, vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamāno ariyasāvako ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati, sārādāyī ca hoti varādāyī kāyassa.   “Mendicants, a noble disciple who grows in ten ways grows nobly, taking on what is essential and excellent in this life.  
imehi kho, bhikkhave, dasahi vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamāno ariyasāvako ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati, sārādāyī ca hoti varādāyī kāyassāti.  
A noble disciple who grows in ten ways grows nobly, taking on what is essential and excellent in this life.  

an10.76ariyānaṁ8Pi En Ru dhamma

Ariyānaṁ adassanakamyataṁ appahāya, ariyadhammassa asotukamyataṁ appahāya, upārambhacittataṁ appahāya—  Not wanting to see the noble ones, not wanting to hear the teaching of the noble ones, and a fault-finding mind.  
Tayome, bhikkhave, dhamme appahāya abhabbo ariyānaṁ adassanakamyataṁ pahātuṁ ariyadhammassa asotukamyataṁ pahātuṁ upārambhacittataṁ pahātuṁ.  
Without giving up three things you can’t give up not wanting to see the noble ones, not wanting to hear the teaching of the noble ones, and a fault-finding mind.  
ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo dhamme appahāya abhabbo ariyānaṁ adassanakamyataṁ pahātuṁ ariyadhammassa asotukamyataṁ pahātuṁ upārambhacittataṁ pahātuṁ.  
Without giving up these three things you can’t give up not wanting to see the noble ones, not wanting to hear the teaching of the noble ones, and a fault-finding mind.  
So dussīlo samāno abhabbo ariyānaṁ adassanakamyataṁ pahātuṁ ariyadhammassa asotukamyataṁ pahātuṁ upārambhacittataṁ pahātuṁ.  
When you’re unethical you can’t give up not wanting to see the noble ones, not wanting to hear the teaching of the noble ones, and a fault-finding mind.  
Ariyānaṁ adassanakamyataṁ pahāya, ariyadhammassa asotukamyataṁ pahāya, upārambhacittataṁ pahāya— 
Not wanting to see the noble ones, not wanting to hear the teaching of the noble ones, and a fault-finding mind.  
Tayome, bhikkhave, dhamme pahāya bhabbo ariyānaṁ adassanakamyataṁ pahātuṁ ariyadhammassa asotukamyataṁ pahātuṁ upārambhacittataṁ pahātuṁ.  
After giving up three things you can give up not wanting to see the noble ones, not wanting to hear the teaching of the noble ones, and a fault-finding mind.  
ime kho, bhikkhave, tayo dhamme pahāya bhabbo ariyānaṁ adassanakamyataṁ pahātuṁ ariyadhammassa asotukamyataṁ pahātuṁ upārambhacittataṁ pahātuṁ.  
After giving up these three things you can give up not wanting to see the noble ones, not wanting to hear the teaching of the noble ones, and a fault-finding mind.  
So sīlavā samāno bhabbo ariyānaṁ adassanakamyataṁ pahātuṁ ariyadhammassa asotukamyataṁ pahātuṁ upārambhacittataṁ pahātuṁ.  
When you’re ethical you can give up not wanting to see the noble ones, not wanting to hear the teaching of the noble ones, and a fault-finding mind.  

an10.81vimariyādīkatena5Pi En Ru dhamma

“katihi nu kho, bhante, dhammehi tathāgato nissaṭo visaṁyutto vippamutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharatī”ti?   “Sir, how many things has the Realized One escaped from, so that he lives unattached, liberated, his mind free of limits?”  
“Dasahi kho, vāhana, dhammehi tathāgato nissaṭo visaṁyutto vippamutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.  
“Bāhuna, the Realized One has escaped from ten things, so that he lives unattached, liberated, his mind free of limits.  
Rūpena kho, vāhana, tathāgato nissaṭo visaṁyutto vippamutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati,  
Form …  
kilesehi kho, vāhana, tathāgato nissaṭo visaṁyutto vippamutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.  
defilements …  
evamevaṁ kho, vāhana, imehi dasahi dhammehi tathāgato nissaṭo visaṁyutto vippamutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharatī”ti.  
In the same way, the Realized One has escaped from ten things, so that he lives unattached, liberated, his mind free of limits.” 

an10.84paracittapariyāyakusalena paracittapariyāyakusalo4Pi En Ru dhamma

Tamenaṁ tathāgato vā tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo samanuyuñjati samanuggāhati samanubhāsati.   They’re pursued, pressed, and grilled by the Realized One, or by one of his disciples who has the absorptions, and is skilled in attainments, in the minds of others, and in the ways of another’s mind.  
So tathāgatena vā tathāgatasāvakena vā jhāyinā samāpattikusalena paracittakusalena paracittapariyāyakusalena samanuyuñjiyamāno samanuggāhiyamāno samanubhāsiyamāno irīṇaṁ āpajjati vicinaṁ āpajjati anayaṁ āpajjati byasanaṁ āpajjati anayabyasanaṁ āpajjati.  
Grilled in this way they get stuck or lose their way. They fall to ruin and disaster.  
Tamenaṁ tathāgato vā tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca manasi karoti:  
The Realized One or one of his disciples comprehends their mind and investigates:  
Tamenaṁ tathāgato vā tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti:  
They understand:  

an10.85paracittapariyāyakusalena paracittapariyāyakusalo vipariyāyan’ti9Pi En Ru dhamma

Tamenaṁ tathāgato vā tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo samanuyuñjati samanuggāhati samanubhāsati.   They’re pursued, pressed, and grilled by the Realized One, or by one of his disciples who has the absorptions, and is skilled in attainments, in the minds of others, and in the ways of another’s mind.  
So tathāgatena vā tathāgatasāvakena vā jhāyinā samāpattikusalena paracittakusalena paracittapariyāyakusalena samanuyuñjiyamāno samanuggāhiyamāno samanubhāsiyamāno irīṇaṁ āpajjati vicinaṁ āpajjati anayaṁ āpajjati byasanaṁ āpajjati anayabyasanaṁ āpajjati.  
Grilled in this way they get stuck or lose their way. They fall to ruin and disaster.  
Tamenaṁ tathāgato vā tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca manasi karoti:  
The Realized One or one of his disciples comprehends their mind and investigates:  
Tamenaṁ tathāgato vā tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti:  
They understand,  
‘nāhaṁ taṁ, samma, alikaṁ avacaṁ, tucchakaṁ avacaṁ. Api ca ahameva ummādaṁ pāpuṇiṁ cetaso vipariyāyan’ti.  
‘My dear friend, I didn’t lie or speak hollow words. But I had gone mad, I was out of my mind.’  
Tamenaṁ tathāgato vā tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo samanuyuñjati samanuggāhati samanubhāsati.  
They’re pursued, pressed, and grilled by the Realized One, or by one of his disciples …  
So tathāgatena vā tathāgatasāvakena vā jhāyinā samāpattikusalena paracittakusalena paracittapariyāyakusalena samanuyuñjiyamāno samanuggāhiyamāno samanubhāsiyamāno irīṇaṁ āpajjati vicinaṁ āpajjati anayaṁ āpajjati byasanaṁ āpajjati anayabyasanaṁ āpajjati.  
Grilled in this way they get stuck or lose their way. They fall to ruin and disaster.  
Tamenaṁ tathāgato vā tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca manasi karoti:  
The Realized One or one of his disciples comprehends their mind and investigates:  
Tamenaṁ tathāgato vā tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti:  
They understand,  

an10.86paracittapariyāyakusalena paracittapariyāyakusalo7Pi En Ru dhamma

Tamenaṁ tathāgato vā tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo samanuyuñjati samanuggāhati samanubhāsati.   They’re pursued, pressed, and grilled by the Realized One, or by one of his disciples who has the absorptions, and is skilled in attainments, in the minds of others, and in the ways of another’s mind.  
So tathāgatena vā tathāgatasāvakena vā jhāyinā samāpattikusalena paracittakusalena paracittapariyāyakusalena samanuyuñjiyamāno samanuggāhiyamāno samanubhāsiyamāno irīṇaṁ āpajjati vicinaṁ āpajjati anayaṁ āpajjati byasanaṁ āpajjati anayabyasanaṁ āpajjati.  
Grilled in this way they get stuck or lose their way. They fall to ruin and disaster.  
Tamenaṁ tathāgato vā tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca manasi karoti:  
The Realized One or one of his disciples comprehends their mind and investigates:  
Tamenaṁ tathāgato vā tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti:  
They understand,  
Tamenaṁ tathāgato vā tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca manasi karoti:  
The Realized One or one of his disciples comprehends their mind and investigates:  
Tamenaṁ tathāgato vā tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti:  
They understand,  
Tamenaṁ tathāgato vā tathāgatasāvako vā jhāyī samāpattikusalo paracittakusalo paracittapariyāyakusalo evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti:  
They understand,  

an10.89pariyādānaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Khippataraṁ kho so, bhikkhu, vīsatikhāriko kosalako tilavāho iminā upakkamena parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya, na tveva eko abbudo nirayo.   By this means the Kosalan cartload of twenty bushels of sesame seed would run out faster than a single lifetime in the Abbuda hell.  

an10.95anupariyāyapathaṁ pariyāyena3Pi En Ru dhamma

So tassa nagarassa samantā anupariyāyapathaṁ anukkamati. Anupariyāyapathaṁ anukkamamāno na passeyya pākārasandhiṁ vā pākāravivaraṁ vā, antamaso biḷāranikkhamanamattampi.   As he walks around the patrol path, he doesn’t see a hole or cleft in the wall, not even one big enough for a cat to slip out.  
Yadeva kho tvaṁ, āvuso uttiya, bhagavantaṁ pañhaṁ apucchi tadevetaṁ pañhaṁ bhagavantaṁ aññena pariyāyena apucchi.  
Uttiya, you were just asking the Buddha the same question as before in a different way.  

an10.97ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata kho bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.   With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  

an10.120ariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

katamā ca, bhikkhave, ariyā paccorohaṇī?   And what is the noble descent?  
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ariyā paccorohaṇī”ti.  
This is called the noble descent.” 

an10.168ariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Katamā ca, bhikkhave, ariyā paccorohaṇī?   “And what, mendicants, is the noble descent?  
Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ariyā paccorohaṇī”ti.  
This is called the noble descent.” 

an10.216dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo’ti saṁsappaniyapariyāyasuttaṁ saṁsappanīyapariyāyaṁ saṁsappanīyapariyāyo7Pi En Ru dhamma

Saṁsappanīyasutta   Creepy Creatures  
Saṁsappanīyasutta → saṁsappaniyapariyāyasuttaṁ (bj) 
“Saṁsappanīyapariyāyaṁ vo, bhikkhave, dhammapariyāyaṁ desessāmi.  
“Mendicants, I will teach you an exposition of the teaching on creepy creatures.  
“Katamo ca, bhikkhave, saṁsappanīyapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo?  
“What is the exposition of the teaching on creepy creatures?  
Ayaṁ kho so, bhikkhave, saṁsappanīyapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo”ti.  
This is the exposition of the teaching on creepy creatures.” 

an10.217pariyāpannaṁ pariyāye4Pi En Ru dhamma

Tañca kho diṭṭheva dhamme upapajje vā apare vā pariyāye.   And that may be in the present life, or in the next life, or in some subsequent period.  
tañca kho diṭṭheva dhamme upapajje vā apare vā pariyāye.  
And that may be in the present life, or in the next life, or in some subsequent period.  
Tañca kho diṭṭheva dhamme upapajje vā apare vā pariyāye.  
And that may be in the present life, or in the next life, or in some subsequent period.  
Sattamaṁ. 
Sattamaṁ → aṭṭhakathāyaṁ pana aṭṭhamasuttampi ettheva pariyāpannaṁ viya saṁvaṇṇanā 

an10.218pariyāye2Pi En Ru dhamma

tañca kho diṭṭheva dhamme upapajje vā apare vā pariyāye.   And that may be in the present life, or in the next life, or in some subsequent period.  
tañca kho diṭṭheva dhamme upapajje vā apare vā pariyāye.  
And that may be in the present life, or in the next life, or in some subsequent period.  

an10.219pariyāye1Pi En Ru dhamma

tañca kho diṭṭheva dhamme upapajje vā apare vā pariyāye.   And that may be in the present life, or in the next life, or in some subsequent period.  

an10.220adhammacariyā adhammacariyāsutta adhammacariyāvisamacariyā adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu dhammacariyāsamacariyā dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu visamacariyā24Pi En Ru dhamma

Adhammacariyāsutta   Unprincipled Conduct  
“Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu kho, brāhmaṇa, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjantī”ti.  
“Unprincipled and immoral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”  
“Dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu kho, brāhmaṇa, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.  
“Principled and moral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”  
“Tividhā kho, brāhmaṇa, kāyena adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti;  
“Brahmin, unprincipled and immoral conduct is threefold by way of body,  
catubbidhā vācāya adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti;  
fourfold by way of speech,  
tividhā manasā adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti.  
and threefold by way of mind.  
Kathañca, brāhmaṇa, tividhā kāyena adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti …pe…  
And how is unprincipled and immoral conduct threefold by way of body? …  
evaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, tividhā kāyena adhammacariyā visamacariyā hoti.  
That’s how unprincipled and immoral conduct is threefold by way of body.  
Kathañca, brāhmaṇa, catubbidhā vācāya adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti …pe…  
And how is unprincipled and immoral conduct fourfold by way of speech? …  
evaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, catubbidhā vācāya adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti.  
That’s how unprincipled and immoral conduct is fourfold by way of speech.  
Kathañca, brāhmaṇa, tividhā manasā adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti …pe…  
And how is unprincipled and immoral conduct threefold by way of mind? …  
evaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, tividhā manasā adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti.  
That’s how unprincipled and immoral conduct is threefold by way of mind.  
Evaṁ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu kho, brāhmaṇa, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.  
That’s how unprincipled and immoral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.  
Tividhā, brāhmaṇa, kāyena dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti;  
Principled and moral conduct is threefold by way of body,  
catubbidhā vācāya dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti;  
fourfold by way of speech,  
tividhā manasā dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti.  
and threefold by way of mind.  
Kathañca, brāhmaṇa, tividhā kāyena dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti …pe…  
And how is principled and moral conduct threefold by way of body? …  
evaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, tividhā kāyena dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti.  
That’s how principled and moral conduct is threefold by way of body.  
Kathañca, brāhmaṇa, catubbidhā vācāya dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti …pe…  
And how is principled and moral conduct fourfold by way of speech? …  
evaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, catubbidhā vācāya dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti.  
That’s how principled and moral conduct is fourfold by way of speech.  
Kathañca, brāhmaṇa, tividhā manasā dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti …pe…  
And how is principled and moral conduct threefold by way of mind? …  
evaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, tividhā manasā dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti.  
That’s how principled and moral conduct is threefold by way of mind.  
Evaṁ dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu kho, brāhmaṇa, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.  
That’s how principled and moral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”  

an11.14ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, subhūti, bhikkhu dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.   Furthermore, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, a mendicant sees sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  

dn1anekapariyāyena ariyā dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo’ti jīvitapariyādānā pariyāpannā takkapariyāhataṁ20Pi En Ru dhamma

Tatra sudaṁ suppiyo paribbājako anekapariyāyena buddhassa avaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, dhammassa avaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, saṅghassa avaṇṇaṁ bhāsati;   Meanwhile, Suppiya criticized the Buddha, the teaching, and the Saṅgha in many ways,  
suppiyassa pana paribbājakassa antevāsī brahmadatto māṇavo anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, dhammassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsati.  
but his pupil Brahmadatta praised them in many ways.  
Tatrapi sudaṁ suppiyo paribbājako anekapariyāyena buddhassa avaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, dhammassa avaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, saṅghassa avaṇṇaṁ bhāsati;  
There too, Suppiya criticized the Buddha, the teaching, and the Saṅgha in many ways,  
suppiyassa pana paribbājakassa antevāsī brahmadatto māṇavo anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, dhammassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsati.  
but his pupil Brahmadatta praised them in many ways.  
Ayañhi suppiyo paribbājako anekapariyāyena buddhassa avaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, dhammassa avaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, saṅghassa avaṇṇaṁ bhāsati;  
For this Suppiya criticizes the Buddha, the teaching, and the Saṅgha in many ways,  
suppiyassa pana paribbājakassa antevāsī brahmadatto māṇavo anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, dhammassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsati.  
while his pupil Brahmadatta praises them in many ways.  
Ayañhi suppiyo paribbājako anekapariyāyena buddhassa avaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, dhammassa avaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, saṅghassa avaṇṇaṁ bhāsati;  
 
suppiyassa pana paribbājakassa antevāsī brahmadatto māṇavo anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, dhammassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsati.  
 
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā takkī hoti vīmaṁsī, so takkapariyāhataṁ vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayaṁ paṭibhānaṁ evamāha:  
It’s when some ascetic or brahmin relies on logic and inquiry. They speak of what they have worked out by logic, following a line of inquiry, expressing their own perspective:  
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā takkī hoti vīmaṁsī. So takkapariyāhataṁ vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayampaṭibhānaṁ evamāha:  
It’s when some ascetic or brahmin relies on logic and inquiry. They speak of what they have worked out by logic, following a line of inquiry, expressing their own perspective:  
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā takkī hoti vīmaṁsī. So takkapariyāhataṁ vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayampaṭibhānaṁ evamāha:  
It’s when some ascetic or brahmin relies on logic and inquiry. They speak of what they have worked out by logic, following a line of inquiry, expressing their own perspective:  
So takkapariyāhataṁ vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayampaṭibhānaṁ evamāha:  
They speak of what they have worked out by logic, following a line of inquiry, expressing their own perspective:  
Yato kho, bho, ayaṁ attā pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati, sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti “upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī”ti, tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati, ettāvatā kho, bho, ayaṁ attā paramadiṭṭhadhammanibbānaṁ patto hotī’ti.  
But with the fading away of rapture, this self enters and remains in the third absorption, where it meditates with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, “Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss”. That’s how this self attains ultimate extinguishment in the present life.’  
Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā pubbantakappikā vā aparantakappikā vā pubbantāparantakappikā vā pubbantāparantānudiṭṭhino pubbantāparantaṁ ārabbha anekavihitāni adhimuttipadāni abhivadanti, sabbe te imeheva dvāsaṭṭhiyā vatthūhi antojālīkatā, ettha sitāva ummujjamānā ummujjanti, ettha pariyāpannā antojālīkatāva ummujjamānā ummujjanti.  
All of these ascetics and brahmins who theorize about the past or the future are trapped in the net of these sixty-two grounds, so that wherever they emerge they are caught and trapped in this very net.  
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, dakkho kevaṭṭo vā kevaṭṭantevāsī vā sukhumacchikena jālena parittaṁ udakadahaṁ otthareyya. Tassa evamassa: ‘ye kho keci imasmiṁ udakadahe oḷārikā pāṇā, sabbe te antojālīkatā. Ettha sitāva ummujjamānā ummujjanti; ettha pariyāpannā antojālīkatāva ummujjamānā ummujjantī’ti;  
Suppose a deft fisherman or his apprentice were to cast a fine-meshed net over a small pond. They’d think: ‘Any sizable creatures in this pond will be trapped in the net. Wherever they emerge they are caught and trapped in this very net.’  
evameva kho, bhikkhave, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā pubbantakappikā vā aparantakappikā vā pubbantāparantakappikā vā pubbantāparantānudiṭṭhino pubbantāparantaṁ ārabbha anekavihitāni adhimuttipadāni abhivadanti, sabbe te imeheva dvāsaṭṭhiyā vatthūhi antojālīkatā ettha sitāva ummujjamānā ummujjanti, ettha pariyāpannā antojālīkatāva ummujjamānā ummujjanti.  
In the same way, all of these ascetics and brahmins who theorize about the past or the future are trapped in the net of these sixty-two grounds, so that wherever they emerge they are caught and trapped in this very net.  
Kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā na naṁ dakkhanti devamanussā.  
But when his body breaks up, after life has ended, gods and humans will see him no more.  
kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā na naṁ dakkhanti devamanussā”ti.  
But when his body breaks up, after life has ended, gods and humans will see him no more.”  
“acchariyaṁ, bhante, abbhutaṁ, bhante, ko nāmo ayaṁ, bhante, dhammapariyāyo”ti?  
“It’s incredible, sir, it’s amazing! What is the name of this exposition of the teaching?”  
“Tasmātiha tvaṁ, ānanda, imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ atthajālantipi naṁ dhārehi, dhammajālantipi naṁ dhārehi, brahmajālantipi naṁ dhārehi, diṭṭhijālantipi naṁ dhārehi, anuttaro saṅgāmavijayotipi naṁ dhārehī”ti.  
“Well then, Ānanda, you may remember this exposition of the teaching as ‘The Net of Meaning’, or else ‘The Net of the Teaching’, or else ‘The Divine Net’, or else ‘The Net of Views’, or else ‘The Supreme Victory in Battle’.”  

dn2anekapariyāyena ariyā ariyānaṁ ariyāya7Pi En Ru dhamma

So iminā ca ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena indriyasaṁvarena samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena satisampajaññena samannāgato, imāya ca ariyāya santuṭṭhiyā samannāgato,   When they have this entire spectrum of noble ethics, this noble sense restraint, this noble mindfulness and situational awareness, and this noble contentment,  
Puna caparaṁ, mahārāja, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti, tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.  
Furthermore, with the fading away of rapture, a mendicant enters and remains in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.  
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate; yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.  
 
Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ, bhante, bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, the Buddha has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

dn3anekapariyāyena ariyā vipariyāyanti ācariyapācariyānaṁ7Pi En Ru dhamma

kinti te sutaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ vuddhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ kutopabhutikā kaṇhāyanā, ko ca kaṇhāyanānaṁ pubbapuriso”ti?   According to what you have heard from elderly and senior brahmins, the teachers of teachers, what is the origin of the Kaṇhāyanas, and who is their founder?”  
“taṁ kiṁ maññasi, ambaṭṭha, kinti te sutaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ vuddhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ kutopabhutikā kaṇhāyanā, ko ca kaṇhāyanānaṁ pubbapuriso”ti?  
 
kinti te sutaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ vuddhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ kutopabhutikā kaṇhāyanā, ko ca kaṇhāyanānaṁ pubbapuriso”ti?  
According to what you have heard from elderly and senior brahmins, the teachers of teachers, what is the origin of the Kaṇhāyanas, and who is their founder?”  
Puna caparaṁ, ambaṭṭha, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti, tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati …pe…  
Furthermore, with the fading away of rapture, they enter and remain in the third absorption …  
kinti te sutaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ vuddhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ— 
According to what you have heard from elderly and senior brahmins, the teachers of teachers,  
Evaṁ su te kuttavālehi vaḷavārathehi dīghāhi patodalaṭṭhīhi vāhane vitudentā vipariyāyanti, seyyathāpi tvaṁ etarahi sācariyako”ti?  
“Did they drive about in chariots drawn by mares with plaited manes, whipping and lashing them onward with long goads, like you do today in your tradition?”  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, just so has Master Gotama made the Teaching clear in many ways.  

dn4anekapariyāyena pariyāpuṇāmi2Pi En Ru dhamma

Ettake kho ahaṁ, bho, tassa bhoto gotamassa vaṇṇe pariyāpuṇāmi, no ca kho so bhavaṁ gotamo ettakavaṇṇo.   This is the extent of Master Gotama’s praise that I have learned. But his praises are not confined to this,  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the Teaching clear in many ways.  

dn5anekapariyāyena pariyāpuṇāmi2Pi En Ru dhamma

Ettake kho ahaṁ, bho, tassa bhoto gotamassa vaṇṇe pariyāpuṇāmi, no ca kho so bhavaṁ gotamo ettakavaṇṇo.   This is the extent of Master Gotama’s praise that I have learned. But his praises are not confined to this,  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the Teaching clear in many ways.  

dn8alamariyā anekapariyāyena ariyā gaṇācariyā’ti pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto26Pi En Ru dhamma

“ye imesaṁ bhavataṁ dhammā akusalā akusalasaṅkhātā, sāvajjā sāvajjasaṅkhātā, asevitabbā asevitabbasaṅkhātā, na alamariyā na alamariyasaṅkhātā, kaṇhā kaṇhasaṅkhātā.   “There are things that are unskillful, blameworthy, not to be cultivated, unworthy of the noble ones, and dark—and are reckoned as such.  
Ko ime dhamme anavasesaṁ pahāya vattati, samaṇo vā gotamo, pare vā pana bhonto gaṇācariyā”ti?  
Who proceeds having totally given these things up: the ascetic Gotama, or the teachers of other communities?”’  
‘ye imesaṁ bhavataṁ dhammā akusalā akusalasaṅkhātā, sāvajjā sāvajjasaṅkhātā, asevitabbā asevitabbasaṅkhātā, na alamariyā na alamariyasaṅkhātā, kaṇhā kaṇhasaṅkhātā.  
 
Samaṇo gotamo ime dhamme anavasesaṁ pahāya vattati, yaṁ vā pana bhonto pare gaṇācariyā’ti.  
‘The ascetic Gotama proceeds having totally given those unskillful things up, compared with the teachers of other communities.’  
‘ye imesaṁ bhavataṁ dhammā kusalā kusalasaṅkhātā, anavajjā anavajjasaṅkhātā, sevitabbā sevitabbasaṅkhātā, alamariyā alamariyasaṅkhātā, sukkā sukkasaṅkhātā.  
‘There are things that are skillful, blameless, worth cultivating, worthy of the noble ones, and bright—and are reckoned as such.  
Ko ime dhamme anavasesaṁ samādāya vattati, samaṇo vā gotamo, pare vā pana bhonto gaṇācariyā’ti?  
Who proceeds having totally undertaken these things: the ascetic Gotama, or the teachers of other communities?’  
‘ye imesaṁ bhavataṁ dhammā kusalā kusalasaṅkhātā, anavajjā anavajjasaṅkhātā, sevitabbā sevitabbasaṅkhātā, alamariyā alamariyasaṅkhātā, sukkā sukkasaṅkhātā.  
 
Samaṇo gotamo ime dhamme anavasesaṁ samādāya vattati, yaṁ vā pana bhonto pare gaṇācariyā’ti.  
‘The ascetic Gotama proceeds having totally undertaken these things, compared with the teachers of other communities.’  
‘ye imesaṁ bhavataṁ dhammā akusalā akusalasaṅkhātā, sāvajjā sāvajjasaṅkhātā, asevitabbā asevitabbasaṅkhātā, na alamariyā na alamariyasaṅkhātā, kaṇhā kaṇhasaṅkhātā.  
‘There are things that are unskillful, blameworthy, not to be cultivated, unworthy of the noble ones, and dark—and are reckoned as such.  
‘ye imesaṁ bhavataṁ dhammā akusalā akusalasaṅkhātā, sāvajjā sāvajjasaṅkhātā, asevitabbā asevitabbasaṅkhātā, na alamariyā na alamariyasaṅkhātā, kaṇhā kaṇhasaṅkhātā.  
 
‘Ye imesaṁ bhavataṁ dhammā kusalā kusalasaṅkhātā, anavajjā anavajjasaṅkhātā, sevitabbā sevitabbasaṅkhātā, alamariyā alamariyasaṅkhātā, sukkā sukkasaṅkhātā.  
‘There are things that are skillful, blameless, worth cultivating, worthy of the noble ones, and bright—and are reckoned as such.  
‘ye imesaṁ bhavataṁ dhammā kusalā kusalasaṅkhātā, anavajjā anavajjasaṅkhātā, sevitabbā sevitabbasaṅkhātā, alamariyā alamariyasaṅkhātā, sukkā sukkasaṅkhātā.  
 
ekāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti, dvīhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti … sattāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti. Iti evarūpaṁ addhamāsikampi pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto viharati.  
They eat once a day, once every second day, up to once a week, and so on, even up to once a fortnight. They live committed to the practice of eating food at set intervals.  
“Acelako cepi, kassapa, hoti, muttācāro, hatthāpalekhano …pe… iti evarūpaṁ addhamāsikampi pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto viharati.  
“Kassapa, someone may practice all those forms of mortification,  
Acelako cepi, kassapa, hoti, muttācāro, hatthāpalekhano …pe… iti evarūpaṁ addhamāsikampi pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto viharati.  
But someone might practice all those forms of mortification.  
‘handāhaṁ acelako homi, muttācāro, hatthāpalekhano …pe… iti evarūpaṁ addhamāsikampi pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto viharāmī’ti.  
to practice all those forms of mortification.  
Acelako cepi, kassapa, hoti, muttācāro, hatthāpalekhano …pe… iti evarūpaṁ addhamāsikampi pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto viharati.  
But someone might practice all those forms of mortification.  
‘ayaṁ acelako hoti, muttācāro, hatthāpalekhano …pe… iti evarūpaṁ addhamāsikampi pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto viharatī’ti.  
to know that someone is practicing all those forms of mortification.  
Te anekapariyāyena sīlassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti.  
They praise ethical conduct in many ways.  
Te anekapariyāyena tapojigucchāya vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti.  
They praise fervent mortification in disgust of sin in many ways.  
Yāvatā, kassapa, ariyā paramā tapojigucchā, nāhaṁ tattha attano samasamaṁ samanupassāmi, kuto bhiyyo.  
But as far as the highest noble fervent mortification in disgust of sin goes, I don’t see anyone who’s my equal, still less my superior.  
Te anekapariyāyena paññāya vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti.  
They praise wisdom in many ways.  
Yāvatā, kassapa, ariyā paramā paññā, nāhaṁ tattha attano samasamaṁ samanupassāmi, kuto bhiyyo.  
But as far as the highest noble wisdom goes, I don’t see anyone who’s my equal, still less my superior.  
Te anekapariyāyena vimuttiyā vaṇṇaṁ bhāsanti.  
They praise freedom in many ways.  
Yāvatā, kassapa, ariyā paramā vimutti, nāhaṁ tattha attano samasamaṁ samanupassāmi, kuto bhiyyo.  
But as far as the highest noble freedom goes, I don’t see anyone who’s my equal, still less my superior.  
Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, so too the Buddha has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

dn9anekapariyāyena ariyā pariyāyamakāsi pariyāyena11Pi En Ru dhamma

Cirassaṁ kho, bhante, bhagavā imaṁ pariyāyamakāsi, yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.   It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  
“Puna caparaṁ, poṭṭhapāda, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti, tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.  
“Furthermore, with the fading away of rapture, a mendicant enters and remains in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
Iminā kho etaṁ, poṭṭhapāda, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ— 
That is a way to understand how  
Tadamināpetaṁ, poṭṭhapāda, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā aññāva saññā bhavissati añño attā.  
Here is another way to understand how perception and self are different things.  
Iminā kho etaṁ, poṭṭhapāda, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā aññāva saññā bhavissati añño attā”ti.  
That is a way to understand how perception and self are different things.”  
Tadamināpetaṁ, poṭṭhapāda, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā aññāva saññā bhavissati añño attā.  
Here is another way to understand how perception and self are different things.  
Imināpi kho etaṁ, poṭṭhapāda, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā aññāva saññā bhavissati añño attā”ti.  
That too is a way to understand how perception and self are different things.”  
Tadamināpetaṁ, poṭṭhapāda, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā aññāva saññā bhavissati añño attā.  
Here is another way to understand how perception and self are different things.  
Imināpi kho etaṁ, poṭṭhapāda, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā aññāva saññā bhavissati añño attā”ti.  
That too is a way to understand how perception and self are different things.”  
Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, so too the Buddha has made the teaching clear in many ways.  
Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, so too the Buddha has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

dn10anekapariyāyena ariyā ariyānaṁ ariyāya5Pi En Ru dhamma

So iminā ca ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena indriyasaṁvarena samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena satisampajaññena samannāgato, imāya ca ariyāya santuṭṭhiyā samannāgato   When they have this entire spectrum of noble ethics, this noble sense restraint, this noble mindfulness and situational awareness, and this noble contentment,  
Puna caparaṁ, māṇava, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti, tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.  
Furthermore, with the fading away of rapture, a mendicant enters and remains in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.  
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  
Seyyathāpi, bho ānanda, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā ānandena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Ānanda has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

dn12anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the Teaching clear in many ways.  

dn13addhariyā anekapariyāyena ācariyapācariyānaṁ ācariyāmahayugehi ācariyāmahayugā9Pi En Ru dhamma

Kiñcāpi, bho gotama, brāhmaṇā nānāmagge paññāpenti, addhariyā brāhmaṇā tittiriyā brāhmaṇā chandokā brāhmaṇā bavhārijjhā brāhmaṇā, atha kho sabbāni tāni niyyānikā niyyanti takkarassa brahmasahabyatāya.   Even though brahmins describe different paths—the Addhariya brahmins, the Tittiriya brahmins, the Chandoka brahmins, and the Bavhadija brahmins—all of them still lead someone who practices them to the company of Brahmā.  
evameva kho, bho gotama, kiñcāpi brāhmaṇā nānāmagge paññāpenti, addhariyā brāhmaṇā tittiriyā brāhmaṇā chandokā brāhmaṇā bavhārijjhā brāhmaṇā, atha kho sabbāni tāni niyyānikā niyyanti takkarassa brahmasahabyatāyā”ti.  
In the same way, even though brahmins describe different paths—the Addhariya brahmins, the Tittiriya brahmins, the Chandoka brahmins, and the Bavhadija brahmins—all of them still lead someone who practices them to the company of Brahmā.”  
“Kiṁ pana, vāseṭṭha, atthi koci tevijjānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ yāva sattamā ācariyāmahayugā yena brahmā sakkhidiṭṭho”ti?  
“Well, has anyone back to the seventh generation of teachers seen Brahmā with their own eyes?”  
Natthi koci tevijjānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ yāva sattamā ācariyāmahayugā yena brahmā sakkhidiṭṭho.  
 
Napi kira tevijjānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ yāva sattamā ācariyāmahayugehi brahmā sakkhidiṭṭho.  
 
Napi kira tevijjānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ yāva sattamā ācariyāmahayugehi brahmā sakkhidiṭṭho.  
 
“Evameva kho, vāseṭṭha, na kira tevijjehi brāhmaṇehi brahmā sakkhidiṭṭho, napi kira tevijjānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ ācariyehi brahmā sakkhidiṭṭho, napi kira tevijjānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ ācariyapācariyehi brahmā sakkhidiṭṭho, napi kira tevijjānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ yāva sattamā ācariyāmahayugehi brahmā sakkhidiṭṭho.  
“In the same way,  
kinti te sutaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ vuddhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ, sapariggaho vā brahmā apariggaho vā”ti?  
Have you heard that the brahmins who are elderly and senior, the teachers of teachers, say whether Brahmā is encumbered with possessions or not?”  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

dn14anacchariyā anekapariyāyena dhammacariyā kusalacariyā pariyādinnavaṭṭe samacariyā sammacariyā26Pi En Ru dhamma

Yatra hi nāma tathāgato atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte jātitopi anussarissati, nāmatopi anussarissati, gottatopi anussarissati, āyuppamāṇatopi anussarissati, sāvakayugatopi anussarissati, sāvakasannipātatopi anussarissati:   For he is able to recollect the birth, names, clans, life-span, chief disciples, and gatherings of disciples of the Buddhas of the past who have become completely extinguished, cut off proliferation, cut off the track, finished off the cycle, and transcended suffering.  
“Kiṁ nu kho, āvuso, tathāgatasseva nu kho esā dhammadhātu suppaṭividdhā, yassā dhammadhātuyā suppaṭividdhattā tathāgato atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte jātitopi anussarati, nāmatopi anussarati, gottatopi anussarati, āyuppamāṇatopi anussarati, sāvakayugatopi anussarati, sāvakasannipātatopi anussarati: ‘evaṁjaccā te bhagavanto ahesuṁ itipi, evaṁnāmā evaṅgottā evaṁsīlā evaṁdhammā evaṁpaññā evaṁvihārī evaṁvimuttā te bhagavanto ahesuṁ itipī’ti,  
Is it because the Realized One has clearly comprehended the principle of the teachings that he can recollect all these things?  
udāhu devatā tathāgatassa etamatthaṁ ārocesuṁ, yena tathāgato atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte jātitopi anussarati, nāmatopi anussarati, gottatopi anussarati, āyuppamāṇatopi anussarati, sāvakayugatopi anussarati, sāvakasannipātatopi anussarati: ‘evaṁjaccā te bhagavanto ahesuṁ itipi, evaṁnāmā evaṅgottā evaṁsīlā evaṁdhammā evaṁpaññā evaṁvihārī evaṁvimuttā te bhagavanto ahesuṁ itipī’”ti.  
Or did deities tell him?”  
Yatra hi nāma tathāgato atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte jātitopi anussarissati, nāmatopi anussarissati, gottatopi anussarissati, āyuppamāṇatopi anussarissati, sāvakayugatopi anussarissati, sāvakasannipātatopi anussarissati:  
 
Kiṁ nu kho, āvuso, tathāgatasseva nu kho esā dhammadhātu suppaṭividdhā, yassā dhammadhātuyā suppaṭividdhattā tathāgato atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte jātitopi anussarati, nāmatopi anussarati, gottatopi anussarati, āyuppamāṇatopi anussarati, sāvakayugatopi anussarati, sāvakasannipātatopi anussarati:  
 
Udāhu devatā tathāgatassa etamatthaṁ ārocesuṁ, yena tathāgato atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte jātitopi anussarati, nāmatopi anussarati, gottatopi anussarati, āyuppamāṇatopi anussarati, sāvakayugatopi anussarati, sāvakasannipātatopi anussarati:  
 
“Tathāgatassevesā, bhikkhave, dhammadhātu suppaṭividdhā, yassā dhammadhātuyā suppaṭividdhattā tathāgato atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte jātitopi anussarati, nāmatopi anussarati, gottatopi anussarati, āyuppamāṇatopi anussarati, sāvakayugatopi anussarati, sāvakasannipātatopi anussarati:  
“It is because the Realized One has clearly comprehended the principle of the teachings that he can recollect all these things.  
Devatāpi tathāgatassa etamatthaṁ ārocesuṁ, yena tathāgato atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte jātitopi anussarati, nāmatopi anussarati, gottatopi anussarati, āyuppamāṇatopi anussarati, sāvakayugatopi anussarati, sāvakasannipātatopi anussarati:  
And the deities also told me.  
‘Eso kho, deva, pabbajito nāma sādhu dhammacariyā sādhu samacariyā sādhu kusalakiriyā sādhu puññakiriyā sādhu avihiṁsā sādhu bhūtānukampā’ti.  
‘He is called a renunciate because he celebrates principled and fair conduct, skillful actions, good deeds, harmlessness, and compassion for living creatures.’  
samacariyā → sammacariyā (mr) | kusalakiriyā → kusalacariyā (sya-all, km)  
‘Sādhu kho so, samma sārathi, pabbajito nāma, sādhu dhammacariyā sādhu samacariyā sādhu kusalakiriyā sādhu puññakiriyā sādhu avihiṁsā sādhu bhūtānukampā.  
‘Then I celebrate the one called a renunciate, who celebrates principled and fair conduct, skillful actions, good deeds, harmlessness, and compassion for living creatures!  
‘Ahaṁ kho, deva, pabbajito nāma, sādhu dhammacariyā sādhu samacariyā sādhu kusalakiriyā sādhu puññakiriyā sādhu avihiṁsā sādhu bhūtānukampā’ti.  
‘I am called a renunciate because I celebrate principled and fair conduct, skillful actions, good deeds, harmlessness, and compassion for living creatures.’  
‘Sādhu kho tvaṁ, samma, pabbajito nāma sādhu dhammacariyā sādhu samacariyā sādhu kusalakiriyā sādhu puññakiriyā sādhu avihiṁsā sādhu bhūtānukampā’ti.  
‘Then I celebrate the one called a renunciate, who celebrates principled and fair conduct, skillful actions, good deeds, harmlessness, and compassion for living creatures!’  
Apissu, bhikkhave, vipassiṁ bhagavantaṁ arahantaṁ sammāsambuddhaṁ imā anacchariyā gāthāyo paṭibhaṁsu pubbe assutapubbā:  
And then these verses, which were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past, occurred to him:  
Apissu maṁ, brahme, imā anacchariyā gāthāyo paṭibhaṁsu pubbe assutapubbā:  
 
Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: “cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī”ti; evamevaṁ bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, the Buddha has made the teaching clear in many ways.  
Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: “cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī”ti; evamevaṁ bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
And just like Khaṇḍa and Tissa they asked for and received ordination. Then the Buddha taught them further.  
Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: “cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī”ti; evamevaṁ bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
 
Iti kho, bhikkhave, tathāgatassevesā dhammadhātu suppaṭividdhā, yassā dhammadhātuyā suppaṭividdhattā tathāgato atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte jātitopi anussarati, nāmatopi anussarati, gottatopi anussarati, āyuppamāṇatopi anussarati, sāvakayugatopi anussarati, sāvakasannipātatopi anussarati ‘evaṁjaccā te bhagavanto ahesuṁ’ itipi.  
And that is how the Realized One is able to recollect the birth, names, clans, life-span, chief disciples, and gatherings of disciples of the Buddhas of the past who have become completely extinguished, cut off proliferation, cut off the track, finished off the cycle, and transcended suffering. It is both because I have clearly comprehended the principle of the teachings,  
Devatāpi tathāgatassa etamatthaṁ ārocesuṁ, yena tathāgato atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte jātitopi anussarati, nāmatopi anussarati, gottatopi anussarati, āyuppamāṇatopi anussarati, sāvakayugatopi anussarati, sāvakasannipātatopi anussarati ‘evaṁjaccā te bhagavanto ahesuṁ’ itipi.  
and also because the deities told me.”  

dn15pariyāyena18Pi En Ru dhamma

‘Jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇan’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ.   ‘Rebirth is a condition for old age and death’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Bhavapaccayā jātī’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā bhavapaccayā jāti.  
‘Continued existence is a condition for rebirth’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Upādānapaccayā bhavo’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā upādānapaccayā bhavo.  
‘Grasping is a condition for continued existence’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Taṇhāpaccayā upādānan’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ.  
‘Craving is a condition for grasping’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Vedanāpaccayā taṇhā’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā vedanāpaccayā taṇhā.  
‘Feeling is a condition for craving’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Ārakkhādhikaraṇaṁ daṇḍādānasatthādānakalahaviggahavivādatuvaṁtuvaṁpesuññamusāvādā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavantī’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā ārakkhādhikaraṇaṁ daṇḍādānasatthādānakalahaviggahavivādatuvaṁtuvaṁpesuññamusāvādā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti.  
‘Owing to safeguarding, many bad, unskillful things come to be: taking up the rod and the sword, quarrels, arguments, and disputes, accusations, divisive speech, and lies’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Macchariyaṁ paṭicca ārakkho’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā macchariyaṁ paṭicca ārakkho.  
‘Stinginess is a cause of safeguarding’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Pariggahaṁ paṭicca macchariyan’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā pariggahaṁ paṭicca macchariyaṁ.  
‘Ownership is a cause of stinginess’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Ajjhosānaṁ paṭicca pariggaho’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā ajjhosānaṁ paṭicca pariggaho.  
‘Attachment is a cause of ownership’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Chandarāgaṁ paṭicca ajjhosānan’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā chandarāgaṁ paṭicca ajjhosānaṁ.  
‘Desire and lust is a cause of attachment’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Vinicchayaṁ paṭicca chandarāgo’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā vinicchayaṁ paṭicca chandarāgo.  
Evaluation is a cause of desire and lust’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Lābhaṁ paṭicca vinicchayo’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā lābhaṁ paṭicca vinicchayo.  
‘Gaining material possessions is a cause of evaluation’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Pariyesanaṁ paṭicca lābho’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā pariyesanaṁ paṭicca lābho.  
‘Seeking is a cause of gaining material possessions’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Taṇhaṁ paṭicca pariyesanā’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā taṇhaṁ paṭicca pariyesanā.  
‘Craving is a cause of seeking’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Phassapaccayā vedanā’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā phassapaccayā vedanā.  
‘Contact is a condition for feeling’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Nāmarūpapaccayā phasso’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā nāmarūpapaccayā phasso.  
‘Name and form are conditions for contact’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpan’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṁ.  
‘Consciousness is a condition for name and form’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  
‘Nāmarūpapaccayā viññāṇan’ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā nāmarūpapaccayā viññāṇaṁ.  
‘Name and form are conditions for consciousness’—that’s what I said. And this is a way to understand how this is so.  

dn16acchariyā anekapariyāyena anupariyāyapathaṁ ariyā ariyāya dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo dhammādāsadhammapariyāya gaṇācariyā pattapariyāpannamattampi ācariyapācariyānaṁ22Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañca, bhikkhave, bhikkhū, ye te lābhā dhammikā dhammaladdhā antamaso pattapariyāpannamattampi tathārūpehi lābhehi appaṭivibhattabhogī bhavissanti sīlavantehi sabrahmacārīhi sādhāraṇabhogī, vuddhiyeva, bhikkhave, bhikkhūnaṁ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.   As long as the mendicants share without reservation any material possessions they have gained by legitimate means, even the food placed in the alms-bowl, using them in common with their ethical spiritual companions, they can expect growth, not decline.  
Yāvakīvañca, bhikkhave, bhikkhū yāyaṁ diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā, niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāya, tathārūpāya diṭṭhiyā diṭṭhisāmaññagatā viharissanti sabrahmacārīhi āvi ceva raho ca, vuddhiyeva, bhikkhave, bhikkhūnaṁ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.  
As long as the mendicants live according to the view shared with their spiritual companions, both in public and in private—the view that is noble and emancipating, and delivers one who practices it to the complete end of suffering—they can expect growth, not decline.  
So tassa nagarassa samantā anupariyāyapathaṁ anukkamamāno na passeyya pākārasandhiṁ vā pākāravivaraṁ vā, antamaso biḷāranikkhamanamattampi.  
As he walks around the patrol path, he doesn’t see a hole or cleft in the wall, not even one big enough for a cat to slip out.  
10. Dhammādāsadhammapariyāya  
10. The Mirror of the Teaching  
Tasmātihānanda, dhammādāsaṁ nāma dhammapariyāyaṁ desessāmi, yena samannāgato ariyasāvako ākaṅkhamāno attanāva attānaṁ byākareyya:  
So Ānanda, I will teach you the explanation of the Dhamma called ‘the mirror of the teaching’. A noble disciple who has this may declare of themselves:  
Katamo ca so, ānanda, dhammādāso dhammapariyāyo, yena samannāgato ariyasāvako ākaṅkhamāno attanāva attānaṁ byākareyya:  
And what is that mirror of the teaching?  
Ayaṁ kho so, ānanda, dhammādāso dhammapariyāyo, yena samannāgato ariyasāvako ākaṅkhamāno attanāva attānaṁ byākareyya:  
This is that mirror of the teaching.”  
Ariyāya, bhikkhave, paññāya ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evamidaṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ sandhāvitaṁ saṁsaritaṁ mamañceva tumhākañca.  
wisdom,  
Ariyāya, bhikkhave, vimuttiyā ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evamidaṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ sandhāvitaṁ saṁsaritaṁ mamañceva tumhākañca.  
and freedom.  
Tayidaṁ, bhikkhave, ariyaṁ sīlaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, ariyo samādhi anubuddho paṭividdho, ariyā paññā anubuddhā paṭividdhā, ariyā vimutti anubuddhā paṭividdhā, ucchinnā bhavataṇhā, khīṇā bhavanetti, natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti.  
These noble ethics, immersion, wisdom, and freedom have been understood and comprehended. Craving for continued existence has been cut off; the conduit to rebirth is ended; now there are no more future lives.”  
Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, the Buddha has made the teaching clear in many ways.  
Cattārome, bhikkhave, acchariyā abbhutā dhammā ānande.  
There are these four incredible and amazing things about Ānanda.  
Ime kho, bhikkhave, cattāro acchariyā abbhutā dhammā ānande.  
These are the four incredible and amazing things about Ānanda.  
Cattārome, bhikkhave, acchariyā abbhutā dhammā raññe cakkavattimhi.  
There are these four incredible and amazing things about a wheel-turning monarch.  
Evameva kho, bhikkhave, cattārome acchariyā abbhutā dhammā ānande.  
In the same way, there are those four incredible and amazing things about Ānanda.”  
Ime kho, bhikkhave, cattāro acchariyā abbhutā dhammā ānande”ti.  
“sutaṁ kho pana metaṁ paribbājakānaṁ vuḍḍhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:  
“I have heard that brahmins of the past who were elderly and senior, the teachers of teachers, said:  
“sutaṁ metaṁ, bho ānanda, paribbājakānaṁ vuḍḍhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:  
“Master Ānanda, I have heard that brahmins of the past who were elderly and senior, the teachers of teachers, said:  
“sutaṁ metaṁ, bho ānanda, paribbājakānaṁ vuḍḍhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:  
“yeme, bho gotama, samaṇabrāhmaṇā saṅghino gaṇino gaṇācariyā ñātā yasassino titthakarā sādhusammatā bahujanassa,  
“Master Gotama, there are those ascetics and brahmins who lead an order and a community, and teach a community. They’re well-known and famous religious founders, deemed holy by many people.  
Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, the Buddha has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

dn17ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca vihāsi, sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedesi, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihāsi.   And with the fading away of rapture, he entered and remained in the third absorption, where he meditated with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  

dn19bhariyā bhariyānaṁāmantanā pariyāyena ācariyapācariyānaṁ14Pi En Ru dhamma

Iminā kho evaṁ, bho, pariyāyena jotipālassa māṇavassa govindo mahāgovindotveva samaññā udapādi.   And that’s how the student Jotipāla came to be known as the Great Steward.  
Sutaṁ kho pana metaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ vuddhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:  
I have heard that brahmins of the past who were elderly and senior, the teachers of teachers, said:  
Sutaṁ kho pana metaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ vuddhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:  
 
Sutaṁ kho pana metaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ vuddhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ,  
 
Sutaṁ kho pana metaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ vuddhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:  
 
Atha kho, bho, mahāgovindo brāhmaṇo yena cattārīsā bhariyā sādisiyo tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā cattārīsā bhariyā sādisiyo etadavoca:  
Then the Great Steward went to his forty equal wives to put the same proposal to them, and received the same reply.  
Sutaṁ kho pana metaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ vuddhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ  
 
“sutaṁ kho pana metaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ vuddhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:  
“I have heard that brahmins of the past said that  
“Alaṁ, bho, mamapimā cattārīsā bhariyā sādisiyo.  
“Enough, sirs. I already have forty equal wives.  
6.7. Bhariyānaṁāmantanā  
6.7. Informing the Wives  
Atha kho, bho, mahāgovindo brāhmaṇo yena cattārīsā bhariyā sādisiyo tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā cattārīsā bhariyā sādisiyo etadavoca:  
Then the Great Steward went to his forty equal wives and said,  
Pabbajitaṁ pana mahāgovindaṁ brāhmaṇaṁ satta ca rājāno khattiyā muddhāvasittā satta ca brāhmaṇamahāsālā satta ca nhātakasatāni cattārīsā ca bhariyā sādisiyo anekāni ca khattiyasahassāni anekāni ca brāhmaṇasahassāni anekāni ca gahapatisahassāni anekehi ca itthāgārehi itthiyo kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā mahāgovindaṁ brāhmaṇaṁ agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajitaṁ anupabbajiṁsu.  
And when he had gone forth, the seven anointed aristocrat kings, the seven brahmins with seven hundred initiates, the forty equal wives, and many thousands of aristocrats, brahmins, householders, and many harem women shaved off their hair and beards, dressed in ocher robes, and went forth from the lay life to homelessness.  

dn21ariyāna pariyāyena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yato kho ahaṁ, bhante, taṁ bhaginiṁ nālatthaṁ kenaci pariyāyena.   Since I couldn’t win that sister by any means,  
Sutvāna ariyāna subhāsitāni.  
having heard the fine words of the noble ones.  

dn22ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati, sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.   And with the fading away of rapture, they enter and remain in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  

dn23anekapariyāyena pariyādiyati pariyāyena pariyāyo47Pi En Ru dhamma

“Imināpi kho te, rājañña, pariyāyena evaṁ hotu—  “By this method it ought to be proven that  
“Atthi pana, rājañña, pariyāyo, yena te pariyāyena evaṁ hoti:  
“Is there a method by which you can prove what you say?”  
“Atthi, bho kassapa, pariyāyo, yena me pariyāyena evaṁ hoti:  
“There is, Master Kassapa.”  
Ayampi kho, bho kassapa, pariyāyo, yena me pariyāyena evaṁ hoti:  
This is the method by which I prove that  
Imināpi kho te, rājañña, pariyāyena evaṁ hotu:  
By this method, too, it ought to be proven that  
“Atthi pana, rājañña, pariyāyo yena te pariyāyena evaṁ hoti:  
“Is there a method by which you can prove what you say?”  
“Atthi, bho kassapa, pariyāyo, yena me pariyāyena evaṁ hoti:  
“There is, Master Kassapa.”  
Ayampi kho, bho kassapa, pariyāyo, yena me pariyāyena evaṁ hoti:  
This is the method by which I prove that  
Imināpi kho te, rājañña, pariyāyena evaṁ hotu:  
By this method, too, it ought to be proven that  
“Atthi pana, rājañña, pariyāyo …pe…  
“Can you prove it?”  
“atthi, bho kassapa, pariyāyo …pe…  
“I can.”  
Ayampi kho, bho kassapa, pariyāyo, yena me pariyāyena evaṁ hoti:  
This is how I prove that  
Imināpi kho te, rājañña, pariyāyena evaṁ hotu:  
By this method, too, it ought to be proven that  
“Atthi pana, rājañña, pariyāyo …pe…  
“Can you prove it?”  
atthi, bho kassapa, pariyāyo …pe…  
“I can.”  
Ayampi kho, bho kassapa, pariyāyo, yena me pariyāyena evaṁ hoti:  
This is the method by which I prove that  
Imināpi kho te, rājañña, pariyāyena evaṁ hotu:  
By this method, too, it ought to be proven that  
“Atthi pana, rājañña, pariyāyo …pe…  
“Can you prove it?”  
atthi, bho kassapa, pariyāyo …pe…  
“I can.”  
Ayampi kho, bho kassapa, pariyāyo, yena me pariyāyena evaṁ hoti:  
This is how I prove that  
Imināpi kho te, rājañña, pariyāyena evaṁ hotu:  
By this method, too, it ought to be proven that  
“Atthi pana, rājañña, pariyāyo …pe…  
“Can you prove it?”  
“atthi, bho kassapa, pariyāyo …pe…  
“I can.”  
Ayampi kho, bho kassapa, pariyāyo, yena me pariyāyena evaṁ hoti:  
This is how I prove that  
Imināpi kho te, rājañña, pariyāyena evaṁ hotu:  
By this method, too, it ought to be proven that  
“Atthi pana, rājañña, pariyāyo …pe…  
“Can you prove it?”  
atthi, bho kassapa, pariyāyo …pe…  
“I can.”  
Ayampi kho, bho kassapa, pariyāyo, yena me pariyāyena evaṁ hoti:  
This is how I prove that  
Imināpi kho te, rājañña, pariyāyena evaṁ hotu:  
By this method, too, it ought to be proven that  
“Atthi pana, rājañña, pariyāyo …pe…  
“Can you prove it?”  
atthi, bho kassapa, pariyāyo …pe…  
“I can.”  
Ayampi kho, bho kassapa, pariyāyo, yena me pariyāyena evaṁ hoti:  
This is how I prove that  
So yena yena gacchi, khippaṁyeva pariyādiyati tiṇakaṭṭhodakaṁ haritakapaṇṇaṁ.  
Wherever they went they quickly used up the grass, wood, water, and the green foliage.  
te mayaṁ yena yena gacchāma, khippameva pariyādiyati tiṇakaṭṭhodakaṁ haritakapaṇṇaṁ.  
Wherever we go we quickly use up the grass, wood, water, and the green foliage.  
Seyyathāpi, bho kassapa, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā kassapena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Kassapa has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

dn24anekapariyāyena pariyāyamakāsi7Pi En Ru dhamma

Cirassaṁ kho, bhante, bhagavā imaṁ pariyāyamakāsi yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.   It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  
Anekapariyāyena kho te, sunakkhatta, mama vaṇṇo bhāsito vajjigāme— 
In many ways, Sunakkhatta, you have praised me like this in the Vajjian capital:  
Iti kho te, sunakkhatta, anekapariyāyena mama vaṇṇo bhāsito vajjigāme.  
 
Anekapariyāyena kho te, sunakkhatta, dhammassa vaṇṇo bhāsito vajjigāme— 
In many ways you have praised the teaching like this in the Vajjian capital:  
Iti kho te, sunakkhatta, anekapariyāyena dhammassa vaṇṇo bhāsito vajjigāme.  
 
Anekapariyāyena kho te, sunakkhatta, saṅghassa vaṇṇo bhāsito vajjigāme— 
In many ways you have praised the Saṅgha like this in the Vajjian capital:  
Iti kho te, sunakkhatta, anekapariyāyena saṅghassa vaṇṇo bhāsito vajjigāme.  
 

dn25ariyānaṁ pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto pariyāyamakāsi pariyāyaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ8Pi En Ru dhamma

Cirassaṁ kho, bhante, bhagavā imaṁ pariyāyamakāsi yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.   It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  
ekāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti, dvīhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti, sattāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti, iti evarūpaṁ addhamāsikampi pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto viharati.  
They eat once a day, once every second day, up to once a week, and so on, even up to once a fortnight. They live committed to the practice of eating food at set intervals.  
Puna caparaṁ, nigrodha, tapassī tathāgatassa vā tathāgatasāvakassa vā dhammaṁ desentassa santaṁyeva pariyāyaṁ anuññeyyaṁ nānujānāti …pe…  
Furthermore, a mortifier disagrees with the way that the Realized One or their disciple teaches Dhamma, even when they make a valid point.  
Puna caparaṁ, nigrodha, tapassī tathāgatassa vā tathāgatasāvakassa vā dhammaṁ desentassa santaṁyeva pariyāyaṁ anuññeyyaṁ anujānāti …pe…  
Furthermore, a mortifier agrees with the way that the Realized One or their disciple teaches Dhamma when they make a valid point.  
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.  
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  
Kinti te sutaṁ paribbājakānaṁ vuḍḍhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:  
Have you heard that wanderers of the past who were elderly and senior, the teachers of teachers, said that  
“Sutaṁ metaṁ, bhante. Paribbājakānaṁ vuḍḍhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:  
“I have heard that wanderers of the past who were elderly and senior, said that  

dn26ācariyabhariyāti1Pi En Ru dhamma

Dasavassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu na bhavissati mātāti vā mātucchāti vā mātulānīti vā ācariyabhariyāti vā garūnaṁ dārāti vā.   There’ll be no recognition of the status of mother, aunts, or wives and partners of teachers and respected people.  

dn27alamariyā mariyādaṁ naalamariyā pariyāyena7Pi En Ru dhamma

Iti kho, vāseṭṭha, yeme dhammā akusalā akusalasaṅkhātā sāvajjā sāvajjasaṅkhātā asevitabbā asevitabbasaṅkhātā naalamariyā naalamariyasaṅkhātā kaṇhā kaṇhavipākā viññugarahitā, khattiyepi te idhekacce sandissanti.   These things are unskillful, blameworthy, not to be cultivated, unworthy of the noble ones—and are reckoned as such. They are dark deeds with dark results, criticized by sensible people. Such things are exhibited in some aristocrats.  
Iti kho, vāseṭṭha, yeme dhammā kusalā kusalasaṅkhātā anavajjā anavajjasaṅkhātā sevitabbā sevitabbasaṅkhātā alamariyā alamariyasaṅkhātā sukkā sukkavipākā viññuppasatthā, khattiyepi te idhekacce sandissanti.  
These things are skillful, blameless, to be cultivated, worthy of the noble ones—and are reckoned as such. They are bright deeds with bright results, praised by sensible people. Such things are exhibited in some aristocrats.  
Iti kho, vāseṭṭha, yeme dhammā kusalā kusalasaṅkhātā anavajjā anavajjasaṅkhātā sevitabbā sevitabbasaṅkhātā alamariyā alamariyasaṅkhātā sukkā sukkavipākā viññuppasatthā;  
 
Tadamināpetaṁ, vāseṭṭha, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā dhammova seṭṭho janetasmiṁ, diṭṭhe ceva dhamme abhisamparāyañca.  
And here’s a way to understand how this is so.  
Imināpi kho etaṁ, vāseṭṭha, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā dhammova seṭṭho janetasmiṁ, diṭṭhe ceva dhamme abhisamparāyañca.  
And here’s another way to understand how principle is the best thing for people in both this life and the next.  
Yannūna mayaṁ sāliṁ vibhajeyyāma, mariyādaṁ ṭhapeyyāmā’ti.  
We’d better divide up the rice and lay down boundaries.’  
Atha kho te, vāseṭṭha, sattā sāliṁ vibhajiṁsu, mariyādaṁ ṭhapesuṁ.  
So that’s what they did.  

dn28anupariyāyapathaṁ ariyānaṁ ariyā’ti dhammapariyāyaṁ jāgariyānuyogamanuyutto12Pi En Ru dhamma

So tassa nagarassa samantā anupariyāyapathaṁ anukkamamāno na passeyya pākārasandhiṁ vā pākāravivaraṁ vā antamaso biḷāranikkhamanamattampi.   As he walks around the patrol path, he doesn’t see a hole or cleft in the wall, not even one big enough for a cat to slip out.  
Idha, bhante, ekacco sacco cassa saddho ca, na ca kuhako, na ca lapako, na ca nemittiko, na ca nippesiko, na ca lābhena lābhaṁ nijigīsanako, indriyesu guttadvāro, bhojane mattaññū, samakārī, jāgariyānuyogamanuyutto, atandito, āraddhavīriyo, jhāyī, satimā, kalyāṇapaṭibhāno, gatimā, dhitimā, matimā, na ca kāmesu giddho, sato ca nipako ca.  
It’s when someone is honest and faithful. They don’t use deceit, flattery, hinting, or belittling, and they don’t use material possessions to chase after other material possessions. They guard the sense doors and eat in moderation. They’re fair, dedicated to wakefulness, tireless, energetic, and meditative. They have good memory, eloquence, range, retention, and thoughtfulness. They’re not greedy for sensual pleasures. They are mindful and alert.  
hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.  
inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  
atthi, bhante, iddhi sāsavā saupadhikā, ‘no ariyā’ti vuccati.  
There are psychic powers that are accompanied by defilements and attachments, and are said to be ignoble.  
Atthi, bhante, iddhi anāsavā anupadhikā ‘ariyā’ti vuccati.  
And there are psychic powers that are free of defilements and attachments, and are said to be noble.  
Katamā ca, bhante, iddhi sāsavā saupadhikā, ‘no ariyā’ti vuccati?  
What are the psychic powers that are accompanied by defilements and attachments, and are said to be ignoble?  
Ayaṁ, bhante, iddhi sāsavā saupadhikā, ‘no ariyā’ti vuccati.  
These are the psychic powers that are accompanied by defilements and attachments, and are said to be ignoble.  
Katamā pana, bhante, iddhi anāsavā anupadhikā, ‘ariyā’ti vuccati?  
But what are the psychic powers that are free of defilements and attachments, and are said to be noble?  
Ayaṁ, bhante, iddhi anāsavā anupadhikā ‘ariyā’ti vuccati.  
These are the psychic powers that are free of defilements and attachments, and are said to be noble.  
“Tasmātiha tvaṁ, sāriputta, imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ abhikkhaṇaṁ bhāseyyāsi bhikkhūnaṁ bhikkhunīnaṁ upāsakānaṁ upāsikānaṁ.  
“So Sāriputta, you should frequently speak this exposition of the teaching to the monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen.  
Yesampi hi, sāriputta, moghapurisānaṁ bhavissati tathāgate kaṅkhā vā vimati vā, tesamimaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ sutvā tathāgate kaṅkhā vā vimati vā, sā pahīyissatī”ti.  
Though there will be some foolish people who have doubt or uncertainty regarding the Realized One, when they hear this exposition of the teaching they’ll give up that doubt or uncertainty.”  

dn29anariyā brahmacariyānuggahāya dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo’ti7Pi En Ru dhamma

yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiṁsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya, iti purāṇañca vedanaṁ paṭihaṅkhāmi, navañca vedanaṁ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro ca.   only to sustain this body, avoid harm, and support spiritual practice; so that you will put an end to old discomfort and not give rise to new discomfort, and will keep on living blamelessly and at ease.  
Cattārome, cunda, sukhallikānuyogā hīnā gammā pothujjanikā anariyā anatthasaṁhitā na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṁvattanti.  
These four kinds of indulgence in pleasure, Cunda, are low, crude, ordinary, ignoble, and pointless. They don’t lead to disillusionment, dispassion, cessation, peace, insight, awakening, and extinguishment.  
Ime kho, cunda, cattāro sukhallikānuyogā hīnā gammā pothujjanikā anariyā anatthasaṁhitā na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṁvattanti.  
These are the four kinds of indulgence in pleasure that are low, crude, ordinary, ignoble, and pointless. They don’t lead to disillusionment, dispassion, cessation, peace, insight, awakening, and extinguishment.  
Pāsādiko vatāyaṁ, bhante, dhammapariyāyo;  
This exposition of the teaching is impressive, sir,  
supāsādiko vatāyaṁ, bhante, dhammapariyāyo, ko nāmāyaṁ, bhante, dhammapariyāyo”ti?  
it is very impressive. Sir, what is the name of this exposition of the teaching?”  
“Tasmātiha tvaṁ, upavāṇa, imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ ‘pāsādiko’ tveva naṁ dhārehī”ti.  
“Well then, Upavāna, you may remember this exposition of the teaching as ‘The Impressive Discourse’.”  

dn30atthacariyāya dhammacariyābhirato2Pi En Ru dhamma

dānena peyyavajjena atthacariyāya samānattatāya.   giving, kindly words, taking care, and equality.  
Dhammesu dhammacariyābhirato;  
devoted to a life of principle among the principled.  

dn31acchariyānaṁ anaticariyāya anekapariyāyena atthacariyā atthacariyāya bhariyā pāricariyā pāricariyāya vikālacariyāya vikālavisikhācariyānuyoge vikālavisikhācariyānuyogo ācariyā20Pi En Ru dhamma

Surāmerayamajjappamādaṭṭhānānuyogo kho, gahapatiputta, bhogānaṁ apāyamukhaṁ, vikālavisikhācariyānuyogo bhogānaṁ apāyamukhaṁ, samajjābhicaraṇaṁ bhogānaṁ apāyamukhaṁ, jūtappamādaṭṭhānānuyogo bhogānaṁ apāyamukhaṁ, pāpamittānuyogo bhogānaṁ apāyamukhaṁ, ālasyānuyogo bhogānaṁ apāyamukhaṁ.   Habitually engaging in the following things is a drain on wealth: drinking alcohol; roaming the streets at night; frequenting festivals; gambling; bad friends; laziness.  
6. Vikālacariyāya cha ādīnavā  
6. Six Drawbacks of Roaming the Streets at Night  
Cha khome, gahapatiputta, ādīnavā vikālavisikhācariyānuyoge.  
There are these six drawbacks of roaming the streets at night.  
Ime kho, gahapatiputta, cha ādīnavā vikālavisikhācariyānuyoge.  
These are the six drawbacks of roaming the streets at night.  
Divā soppaṁ pāricariyā akāle;  
sleeping by day and roaming at night;  
Surāmerayamajjappamādaṭṭhānānuyoge sahāyo hoti, vikālavisikhācariyānuyoge sahāyo hoti, samajjābhicaraṇe sahāyo hoti, jūtappamādaṭṭhānānuyoge sahāyo hoti.  
They accompany you when drinking, roaming the streets at night, frequenting festivals, and gambling.  
Puratthimā disā mātāpitaro veditabbā, dakkhiṇā disā ācariyā veditabbā, pacchimā disā puttadārā veditabbā, uttarā disā mittāmaccā veditabbā, heṭṭhimā disā dāsakammakarā veditabbā, uparimā disā samaṇabrāhmaṇā veditabbā.  
parents as the east, teachers as the south, partner and children as the west, friends and colleagues as the north, bondservants and workers as beneath, and ascetics and brahmins as above.  
Pañcahi kho, gahapatiputta, ṭhānehi antevāsinā dakkhiṇā disā ācariyā paccupaṭṭhātabbā— 
A student should serve their teacher as the southern quarter in five ways:  
uṭṭhānena upaṭṭhānena sussusāya pāricariyāya sakkaccaṁ sippapaṭiggahaṇena.  
by rising for them, by serving them, by listening well, by looking after them, and by carefully learning their profession.  
Imehi kho, gahapatiputta, pañcahi ṭhānehi antevāsinā dakkhiṇā disā ācariyā paccupaṭṭhitā pañcahi ṭhānehi antevāsiṁ anukampanti— 
Teachers served by their students in these five ways show compassion to them in five ways.  
Imehi kho, gahapatiputta, pañcahi ṭhānehi antevāsinā dakkhiṇā disā ācariyā paccupaṭṭhitā imehi pañcahi ṭhānehi antevāsiṁ anukampanti.  
Teachers served by their students in these five ways show compassion to them in these five ways.  
Pañcahi kho, gahapatiputta, ṭhānehi sāmikena pacchimā disā bhariyā paccupaṭṭhātabbā— 
A husband should serve his wife as the western quarter in five ways:  
sammānanāya anavamānanāya anaticariyāya issariyavossaggena alaṅkārānuppadānena.  
by treating her with honor, by not looking down on her, by not being unfaithful, by relinquishing authority to her, and by presenting her with adornments.  
Imehi kho, gahapatiputta, pañcahi ṭhānehi sāmikena pacchimā disā bhariyā paccupaṭṭhitā pañcahi ṭhānehi sāmikaṁ anukampati— 
A wife served by her husband in these five ways shows compassion to him in five ways.  
Imehi kho, gahapatiputta, pañcahi ṭhānehi sāmikena pacchimā disā bhariyā paccupaṭṭhitā imehi pañcahi ṭhānehi sāmikaṁ anukampati.  
A wife served by her husband in these five ways shows compassion to him in these five ways.  
dānena peyyavajjena atthacariyāya samānattatāya avisaṁvādanatāya.  
giving, kindly words, taking care, equality, and not using tricky words.  
yathābalaṁ kammantasaṁvidhānena bhattavetanānuppadānena gilānupaṭṭhānena acchariyānaṁ rasānaṁ saṁvibhāgena samaye vossaggena.  
by organizing work according to ability, by paying food and wages, by nursing them when sick, by sharing special treats, and by giving time off work.  
ācariyā dakkhiṇā disā;  
teachers the south,  
atthacariyā ca yā idha;  
taking care here,  
Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, the Buddha has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

dn32anupariyāyanti nāṭapariyā pariyāputā pariyāpuṇātha pariyāpuṭā9Pi En Ru dhamma

Sabbā disā anupariyāyanti;   that king’s servants  
anupariyāyanti → anupariyanti (bj, sya-all, pts1ed)  
Nāṭasuriyā parakusiṭanāṭā.  
Nāṭapuriyā, and Parakusiṭanāṭā.  
Nāṭasuriyā → nāṭapuriyā (bj, pts1ed); nāṭapariyā (sya-all)  
Yassa kassaci, mārisa, bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā upāsakassa vā upāsikāya vā ayaṁ āṭānāṭiyā rakkhā suggahitā bhavissati samattā pariyāputā.  
The monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen should learn this Āṭānāṭiya protection well and completely memorize it.  
pariyāputā → pariyāpuṭā (mr)  
Sabbā disā anupariyāyanti;  
 
Yassa kassaci, mārisa, bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā upāsakassa vā upāsikāya vā ayaṁ āṭānāṭiyā rakkhā suggahitā bhavissati samattā pariyāputā tañce amanusso yakkho vā yakkhinī vā …pe… gandhabbo vā gandhabbī vā …pe… kumbhaṇḍo vā kumbhaṇḍī vā …pe… nāgo vā nāgī vā nāgapotako vā nāgapotikā vā nāgamahāmatto vā nāgapārisajjo vā nāgapacāro vā, paduṭṭhacitto bhikkhuṁ vā bhikkhuniṁ vā upāsakaṁ vā upāsikaṁ vā gacchantaṁ vā anugaccheyya, ṭhitaṁ vā upatiṭṭheyya, nisinnaṁ vā upanisīdeyya, nipannaṁ vā upanipajjeyya.  
 
Pariyāpuṇātha, bhikkhave, āṭānāṭiyaṁ rakkhaṁ.  
Memorize the Āṭānāṭiya protection!  

dn33anuttariyāni ariyā ariyāya atthacariyā macchariyāni pariyādāya pariyāye pattapariyāpannamattampi pāricariyānuttariyaṁ saṅgītipariyāyaṁ22Pi En Ru dhamma

Tīṇi anuttariyāni—  Three unsurpassable qualities:  
Pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.  
And with the fading away of rapture, they enter and remain in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
dhamme ñāṇaṁ, anvaye ñāṇaṁ, pariye ñāṇaṁ, sammutiyā ñāṇaṁ.  
knowledge of the present phenomena, inferential knowledge, knowledge of others’ minds, and conventional knowledge.  
sammutiyā ñāṇaṁ → sammatiñāṇaṁ (sya-all, km); sammutiñāṇaṁ (pts1ed) | pariye ñāṇaṁ → pariyāye ñāṇaṁ (bj); paricchedañāṇaṁ (sya-all); paricchede ñānaṁ (pts1ed, mr); paricce ñānaṁ (mr)  
dānaṁ, peyyavajjaṁ, atthacariyā, samānattatā.  
giving, kindly words, taking care, and equality.  
Pañca macchariyāni— 
Five kinds of stinginess:  
Paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā.  
They’re wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhu ye te lābhā dhammikā dhammaladdhā antamaso pattapariyāpannamattampi, tathārūpehi lābhehi appaṭivibhattabhogī hoti sīlavantehi sabrahmacārīhi sādhāraṇabhogī.  
Furthermore, a mendicant shares without reservation any material possessions they have gained by legitimate means, even the food placed in the alms-bowl, using them in common with their ethical spiritual companions.  
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhu yāyaṁ diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāya, tathārūpāya diṭṭhiyā diṭṭhisāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvi ceva raho ca.  
They live according to the view shared with their spiritual companions, both in public and in private. That view is noble and emancipating, and brings one who practices it to the complete ending of suffering.  
atha ca pana me byāpādo cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.  
Yet somehow ill will still occupies my mind.’  
Atha ca panassa byāpādo cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.  
yet somehow ill will still occupies the mind.  
Atha ca pana me vihesā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti,  
Yet somehow the thought of harming still occupies my mind.’  
atha ca panassa vihesā cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.  
 
Atha ca pana me arati cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti,  
Yet somehow discontent still occupies my mind.’  
atha ca panassa arati cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.  
 
Atha ca pana me rāgo cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.  
Yet somehow desire still occupies my mind.’  
atha ca panassa rāgo cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.  
 
atha ca pana me vicikicchākathaṅkathāsallaṁ cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.  
Yet somehow the dart of doubt and indecision still occupies my mind.’  
atha ca panassa vicikicchākathaṅkathāsallaṁ cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.  
yet somehow the dart of doubt and indecision still occupy the mind.  
Cha anuttariyāni— 
Six unsurpassable things:  
dassanānuttariyaṁ, savanānuttariyaṁ, lābhānuttariyaṁ, sikkhānuttariyaṁ, pāricariyānuttariyaṁ, anussatānuttariyaṁ.  
the unsurpassable seeing, listening, acquisition, training, service, and recollection.  
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhu paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā.  
Furthermore, a mendicant is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  
sādhu kho tvaṁ, sāriputta, bhikkhūnaṁ saṅgītipariyāyaṁ abhāsī”ti.  
It’s good that you’ve taught this exposition of the reciting in concert.”  

dn34anuttariyāni ariyā ariyāya pariyādāya pattapariyāpannamattampi pāricariyānuttariyaṁ13Pi En Ru dhamma

Paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.   They’re wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhu ye te lābhā dhammikā dhammaladdhā antamaso pattapariyāpannamattampi, tathārūpehi lābhehi appaṭivibhattabhogī hoti sīlavantehi sabrahmacārīhi sādhāraṇabhogī, ayampi dhammo sāraṇīyo …pe… ekībhāvāya saṁvattati.  
Furthermore, a mendicant shares without reservation any material possessions they have gained by legitimate means, even the food placed in the alms-bowl, using them in common with their ethical spiritual companions.  
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhu yāyaṁ diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāya, tathārūpāya diṭṭhiyā diṭṭhi sāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvi ceva raho ca,  
Furthermore, a mendicant lives according to the view shared with their spiritual companions, both in public and in private. That view is noble and emancipating, and delivers one who practices it to the complete ending of suffering.  
atha ca pana me byāpādo cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.  
Yet somehow ill will still occupies my mind.’  
Atha ca panassa byāpādo cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatīti, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.  
yet somehow ill will still occupies the mind.  
Atha ca pana me vihesā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.  
Yet somehow the thought of harming still occupies my mind.’  
atha ca pana me arati cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.  
Yet somehow discontent still occupies my mind.’  
atha ca pana me rāgo cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.  
Yet somehow desire still occupies my mind.’  
atha ca pana me vicikicchākathaṅkathāsallaṁ cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.  
Yet somehow the dart of doubt and indecision still occupies my mind.’  
Atha ca panassa vicikicchākathaṅkathāsallaṁ cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.  
yet somehow the dart of doubt and indecision still occupy the mind.  
Cha anuttariyāni— 
Six unsurpassable things:  
dassanānuttariyaṁ, savanānuttariyaṁ, lābhānuttariyaṁ, sikkhānuttariyaṁ, pāricariyānuttariyaṁ, anussatānuttariyaṁ.  
the unsurpassable seeing, listening, acquisition, training, service, and recollection.  
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhu paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato, ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.  
Furthermore, a mendicant is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

mn1ariyānaṁ mūlapariyāyasutta mūlapariyāyasuttaṁ sabbadhammamūlapariyāyaṁ4Pi En Ru dhamma

Mūlapariyāyasutta   The Root of All Things  
“sabbadhammamūlapariyāyaṁ vo, bhikkhave, desessāmi.  
“Mendicants, I will teach you the explanation of the root of all things.  
“Idha, bhikkhave, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto— 
“Take an unlearned ordinary person who has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
Mūlapariyāyasuttaṁ niṭṭhitaṁ paṭhamaṁ. 

mn2ariyānaṁ brahmacariyānuggahāya sabbāsavasaṁvarapariyāyaṁ4Pi En Ru dhamma

“sabbāsavasaṁvarapariyāyaṁ vo, bhikkhave, desessāmi.   “Mendicants, I will teach you the explanation of the restraint of all defilements.  
Idha, bhikkhave, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto— 
Take an unlearned ordinary person who has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto, sappurisānaṁ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto— 
But take a learned noble disciple who has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
‘neva davāya, na madāya, na maṇḍanāya, na vibhūsanāya, yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya, vihiṁsūparatiyā, brahmacariyānuggahāya, iti purāṇañca vedanaṁ paṭihaṅkhāmi navañca vedanaṁ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro ca’.  
‘Not for fun, indulgence, adornment, or decoration, but only to sustain this body, to avoid harm, and to support spiritual practice. In this way, I shall put an end to old discomfort and not give rise to new discomfort, and I will live blamelessly and at ease.’  

mn4anekapariyāyena ariyā ariyānaṁ soḷasapariyāyaṁ19Pi En Ru dhamma

Ye hi vo ariyā parisuddhakāyakammantā araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti tesamahaṁ aññataro’ti.   I am one of those noble ones who frequent remote lodgings in the wilderness and the forest with purified conduct of body, speech, and mind.’  
Ye hi vo ariyā parisuddhājīvā araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti tesamahaṁ aññataro’ti.  
I am one of those noble ones who frequent remote lodgings in the wilderness and the forest with purified livelihood.’  
Ye hi vo ariyā anabhijjhālū araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti, tesamahaṁ aññataro’ti.  
Ye hi vo ariyā mettacittā araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti tesamahaṁ aññataro’ti.  
Ye hi vo ariyā vigatathinamiddhā araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti tesamahaṁ aññataro’ti.  
Ye hi vo ariyā vūpasantacittā araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti, tesamahaṁ aññataro’ti.  
Ye hi vo ariyā tiṇṇavicikicchā araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti tesamahaṁ aññataro’ti.  
Ye hi vo ariyā anattukkaṁsakā aparavambhī araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti tesamahaṁ aññataro’ti.  
Ye hi vo ariyā vigatalomahaṁsā araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti tesamahaṁ aññataro’ti.  
Ye hi vo ariyā appicchā araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti tesamahaṁ aññataro’ti.  
Ye hi vo ariyā āraddhavīriyā araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti tesamahaṁ aññataro’ti.  
Ye hi vo ariyā upaṭṭhitassatī araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti tesamahaṁ aññataro’ti.  
Ye hi vo ariyā samādhisampannā araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti tesamahaṁ aññataro’ti.  
Ye hi vo ariyā paññāsampannā araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti tesamahaṁ aññataro’ti.  
I am one of those noble ones who frequent remote lodgings in the wilderness and the forest accomplished in wisdom.’  
Soḷasapariyāyaṁ niṭṭhitaṁ.  
Pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca vihāsiṁ, sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedesiṁ; yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihāsiṁ.  
And with the fading away of rapture, I entered and remained in the third absorption, where I meditated with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi.  
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I saw sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understood how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I saw sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understood how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

mn5dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyena3Pi En Ru dhamma

Evameva kho, āvuso, ye te puggalā assaddhā, jīvikatthā na saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajitā, saṭhā māyāvino ketabino uddhatā unnaḷā capalā mukharā vikiṇṇavācā, indriyesu aguttadvārā, bhojane amattaññuno, jāgariyaṁ ananuyuttā, sāmaññe anapekkhavanto, sikkhāya na tibbagāravā, bāhulikā sāthalikā, okkamane pubbaṅgamā, paviveke nikkhittadhurā, kusītā hīnavīriyā muṭṭhassatī asampajānā asamāhitā vibbhantacittā duppaññā eḷamūgā, tesaṁ āyasmā sāriputto iminā dhammapariyāyena hadayā hadayaṁ maññe aññāya tacchati.   In the same way, there are those faithless people who went forth from the lay life to homelessness not out of faith but to earn a livelihood. They’re devious, deceitful, and sneaky. They’re restless, insolent, fickle, scurrilous, and loose-tongued. They do not guard their sense doors or eat in moderation, and they are not dedicated to wakefulness. They don’t care about the ascetic life, and don’t keenly respect the training. They’re indulgent and slack, leaders in backsliding, neglecting seclusion, lazy, and lacking energy. They’re unmindful, lacking situational awareness and immersion, with straying minds, witless and stupid. Venerable Sāriputta planes their faults with this exposition of the teaching as if he knows my heart with his heart!  
Ye pana te kulaputtā saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajitā, asaṭhā amāyāvino aketabino anuddhatā anunnaḷā acapalā amukharā avikiṇṇavācā, indriyesu guttadvārā, bhojane mattaññuno, jāgariyaṁ anuyuttā, sāmaññe apekkhavanto, sikkhāya tibbagāravā, na bāhulikā na sāthalikā, okkamane nikkhittadhurā, paviveke pubbaṅgamā, āraddhavīriyā pahitattā upaṭṭhitassatī sampajānā samāhitā ekaggacittā paññavanto aneḷamūgā, te āyasmato sāriputtassa imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ sutvā pivanti maññe, ghasanti maññe vacasā ceva manasā ca:  
But there are those gentlemen who went forth from the lay life to homelessness out of faith. They’re not devious, deceitful, and sneaky. They’re not restless, insolent, fickle, scurrilous, and loose-tongued. They guard their sense doors and eat in moderation, and they are dedicated to wakefulness. They care about the ascetic life, and keenly respect the training. They’re not indulgent or slack, nor are they leaders in backsliding, neglecting seclusion. They’re energetic and determined. They’re mindful, with situational awareness, immersion, and unified minds; wise, not stupid. Hearing this exposition of the teaching from Venerable Sāriputta, they drink it up and devour it, as it were. And in speech and thought they say:  
evameva kho, āvuso, ye te kulaputtā saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajitā, asaṭhā amāyāvino aketabino anuddhatā anunnaḷā acapalā amukharā avikiṇṇavācā, indriyesu guttadvārā, bhojane mattaññuno, jāgariyaṁ anuyuttā, sāmaññe apekkhavanto, sikkhāya tibbagāravā, na bāhulikā na sāthalikā, okkamane nikkhittadhurā, paviveke pubbaṅgamā, āraddhavīriyā pahitattā upaṭṭhitassatī sampajānā samāhitā ekaggacittā paññavanto aneḷamūgā, te āyasmato sāriputtassa imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ sutvā pivanti maññe, ghasanti maññe vacasā ceva manasā ca:  
In the same way, those gentlemen who went forth from the lay life to homelessness out of faith … say:  

mn6ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Ākaṅkheyya ce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu: ‘dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyaṁ—ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannāti, iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyan’ti,   A mendicant might wish: ‘With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place—and understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: “These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.” And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. And may I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.’  

mn7anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya—cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantīti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

mn8abrahmacariyā ariyā cittupapādapariyāya cittuppādapariyāyo parikkamanapariyāya parikkamanapariyāyo parinibbānapariyāya parinibbānapariyāyo sallekhapariyāya sallekhapariyāyo uparibhāgapariyāya uparibhāgapariyāyo13Pi En Ru dhamma

Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, cunda, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca vihareyya, sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeyya, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihareyya.   It’s possible that some mendicant, with the fading away of rapture, might enter and remain in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
1. Sallekhapariyāya  
1. The Exposition of Self-Effacement  
2. Cittupapādapariyāya  
2. Giving Rise to the Thought  
3. Parikkamanapariyāya  
3. A Way Around  
evameva kho, cunda, vihiṁsakassa purisapuggalassa avihiṁsā hoti parikkamanāya, pāṇātipātissa purisapuggalassa pāṇātipātā veramaṇī hoti parikkamanāya, adinnādāyissa purisapuggalassa adinnādānā veramaṇī hoti parikkamanāya, abrahmacārissa purisapuggalassa abrahmacariyā veramaṇī hoti parikkamanāya, musāvādissa purisapuggalassa musāvādā veramaṇī hoti parikkamanāya, pisuṇavācassa purisapuggalassa pisuṇāya vācāya veramaṇī hoti parikkamanāya, pharusavācassa purisapuggalassa pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī hoti parikkamanāya, samphappalāpissa purisapuggalassa samphappalāpā veramaṇī hoti parikkamanāya, abhijjhālussa purisapuggalassa anabhijjhā hoti parikkamanāya, byāpannacittassa purisapuggalassa abyāpādo hoti parikkamanāya.  
In the same way, a cruel individual gets around it by not being cruel. An individual who kills gets around it by not killing. …  
4. Uparibhāgapariyāya  
4. Going Up  
5. Parinibbānapariyāya  
5. The Exposition by Extinguishment  
Abrahmacārissa purisapuggalassa abrahmacariyā veramaṇī hoti parinibbānāya.  
 
Iti kho, cunda, desito mayā sallekhapariyāyo, desito cittuppādapariyāyo, desito parikkamanapariyāyo, desito uparibhāgapariyāyo, desito parinibbānapariyāyo.  
So, Cunda, I’ve taught the expositions by way of self-effacement, giving rise to thought, the way around, going up, and extinguishing.  

mn9pariyāyo4Pi En Ru dhamma

“siyā panāvuso, aññopi pariyāyo yathā ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ujugatāssa diṭṭhi, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato, āgato imaṁ saddhamman”ti?   “But reverend, might there be another way to describe a noble disciple who has right view, whose view is correct, who has experiential confidence in the teaching, and has come to the true teaching?”  
“siyā panāvuso, aññopi pariyāyo yathā ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ujugatāssa diṭṭhi, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato, āgato imaṁ saddhamman”ti?  
“But reverend, might there be another way to describe a noble disciple who … has come to the true teaching?”  
“siyā panāvuso, aññopi pariyāyo yathā ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ujugatāssa diṭṭhi, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato, āgato imaṁ saddhamman”ti?  
“But reverend, might there be another way to describe a noble disciple who … has come to the true teaching?”  
“siyā panāvuso, aññopi pariyāyo yathā ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ujugatāssa diṭṭhi, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato, āgato imaṁ saddhamman”ti?  
“But reverend, might there be another way to describe a noble disciple who has right view, whose view is correct, who has experiential confidence in the teaching, and has come to the true teaching?”  

mn10mūlapariyāyavaggo1Pi En Ru dhamma

Mūlapariyāyavaggo niṭṭhito paṭhamo.    

mn12aggiparicariyāya apariyādinnaṁ apariyādinnaṁyevassa apariyādinnāyevassa ariyā ariyānaṁ ariyāya dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo’ti lomahaṁsanapariyāyotveva pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto takkapariyāhataṁ25Pi En Ru dhamma

Takkapariyāhataṁ samaṇo gotamo dhammaṁ deseti vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayampaṭibhānaṁ.   He teaches what he’s worked out by logic, following a line of inquiry, expressing his own perspective.  
Takkapariyāhataṁ samaṇo gotamo dhammaṁ deseti vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayampaṭibhānaṁ.  
 
Takkapariyāhataṁ samaṇo gotamo dhammaṁ deseti vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayampaṭibhānaṁ.  
 
Puna caparaṁ, sāriputta, tathāgato dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.  
Furthermore, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, the Realized One sees sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. He understands how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, he sees sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. He understands how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  
Yampi, sāriputta, tathāgato dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti. Idampi, sāriputta, tathāgatassa tathāgatabalaṁ hoti yaṁ balaṁ āgamma tathāgato āsabhaṁ ṭhānaṁ paṭijānāti, parisāsu sīhanādaṁ nadati, brahmacakkaṁ pavatteti.  
Since he truly understands this, this is a power of the Realized One. …  
takkapariyāhataṁ samaṇo gotamo dhammaṁ deseti vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayampaṭibhānan’ti,  
He teaches what he’s worked out by logic, following a line of inquiry, expressing his own perspective.’  
‘natthi samaṇassa gotamassa uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso, takkapariyāhataṁ samaṇo gotamo dhammaṁ deseti vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayampaṭibhānan’ti,  
‘The ascetic Gotama has no superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones …’  
‘natthi samaṇassa gotamassa uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso, takkapariyāhataṁ samaṇo gotamo dhammaṁ deseti vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayampaṭibhānan’ti,  
‘The ascetic Gotama has no superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones …’  
‘natthi samaṇassa gotamassa uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso, takkapariyāhataṁ samaṇo gotamo dhammaṁ deseti vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayampaṭibhānan’ti,  
‘The ascetic Gotama has no superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones …’  
takkapariyāhataṁ samaṇo gotamo dhammaṁ deseti vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayampaṭibhānan’ti  
He teaches what he’s worked out by logic, following a line of inquiry, expressing his own perspective.’  
ekāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāremi, dvīhikampi āhāraṁ āhāremi …pe… sattāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāremi; iti evarūpaṁ addhamāsikampi pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto viharāmi.  
I ate once a day, once every second day, up to once a week, and so on, even up to once a fortnight. I lived committed to the practice of eating food at set intervals.  
Yāvakīvañca me, sāriputta, sakaṁ muttakarīsaṁ apariyādinnaṁ hoti, sakaṁyeva sudaṁ muttakarīsaṁ āhāremi.  
As long as my own urine and excrement lasted, I would even eat that.  
Imissāyeva ariyāya paññāya anadhigamā, yāyaṁ ariyā paññā adhigatā ariyā niyyānikā, niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāya.  
Because I didn’t achieve that noble wisdom that’s noble and emancipating, and which delivers one who practices it to the complete ending of suffering.  
‘aggiparicariyāya suddhī’ti.  
‘Purity comes from serving the sacred flame.’  
Aññatra asitapītakhāyitasāyitā aññatra uccārapassāvakammā, aññatra niddākilamathapaṭivinodanā apariyādinnāyevassa, sāriputta, tathāgatassa dhammadesanā, apariyādinnaṁyevassa tathāgatassa dhammapadabyañjanaṁ, apariyādinnaṁyevassa tathāgatassa pañhapaṭibhānaṁ.  
And they’d pause only to eat and drink, go to the toilet, and sleep to dispel weariness. But the Realized One would not run out of Dhamma teachings, words and phrases of the teachings, or spontaneous answers.  
Api hi me, bhante, imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ sutvā lomāni haṭṭhāni.  
While I was listening to this exposition of the teaching my hair stood up!  
Konāmo ayaṁ, bhante, dhammapariyāyo”ti?  
What is the name of this exposition of the teaching?”  
“Tasmātiha tvaṁ, nāgasamāla, imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ lomahaṁsanapariyāyotveva naṁ dhārehī”ti.  
“Well then, Nāgasamāla, you may remember this exposition of the teaching as ‘The Hair-raising Discourse’.”  

mn13ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

yasmiṁ samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā, upekkhako ca viharati, sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati …pe…   third absorption …  

mn14pariyādāya9Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha ca pana me ekadā lobhadhammāpi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti, dosadhammāpi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti, mohadhammāpi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.   Despite understanding this, sometimes my mind is occupied by thoughts of greed, hate, and delusion.  
‘kosu nāma me dhammo ajjhattaṁ appahīno yena me ekadā lobhadhammāpi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti, dosadhammāpi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti, mohadhammāpi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhantī’”ti.  
I wonder what qualities remain in me that I have such thoughts?”  
“So eva kho te, mahānāma, dhammo ajjhattaṁ appahīno yena te ekadā lobhadhammāpi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti, dosadhammāpi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti, mohadhammāpi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.  
“Mahānāma, there is a quality that remains in you that makes you have such thoughts.  

mn17vanapatthapariyāyaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

“vanapatthapariyāyaṁ vo, bhikkhave, desessāmi,   “Mendicants, I will teach you an exposition about jungle thickets.  

mn18dhammapariyāyassa dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo’ti madhupiṇḍikapariyāyotveva4Pi En Ru dhamma

Evameva kho, bhante, cetaso bhikkhu dabbajātiko, yato yato imassa dhammapariyāyassa paññāya atthaṁ upaparikkheyya, labhetheva attamanataṁ, labhetheva cetaso pasādaṁ.   In the same way, wherever a sincere, capable mendicant might examine with wisdom the meaning of this exposition of the teaching they would only gain joy and clarity.  
Ko nāmo ayaṁ, bhante, dhammapariyāyo”ti?  
Sir, what is the name of this exposition of the teaching?”  
“Tasmātiha tvaṁ, ānanda, imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ madhupiṇḍikapariyāyotveva naṁ dhārehī”ti.  
“Well then, Ānanda, you may remember this exposition of the teaching as ‘The Honey-Cake Discourse’.”  

mn19ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca vihāsiṁ sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedesiṁ, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti, tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihāsiṁ.   And with the fading away of rapture, I entered and remained in the third absorption, where I meditated with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  

mn20vitakkapariyāyapathesu1Pi En Ru dhamma

Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vasī vitakkapariyāyapathesu.   This is called a mendicant who is a master of the ways of thought.  

mn22anekapariyāyena anekapariyāyenāvuso ariyānaṁ pariyāpuṇanti pariyāpuṇitvā23Pi En Ru dhamma

Anekapariyāyenāvuso ariṭṭha, antarāyikā dhammā antarāyikā vuttā bhagavatā, alañca pana te paṭisevato antarāyāya.   In many ways the Buddha has said that obstructive acts are obstructive, and that they really do obstruct the one who performs them.  
Anekapariyāyenāvuso ariṭṭha, antarāyikā dhammā antarāyikā vuttā bhagavatā, alañca pana te paṭisevato antarāyāya.  
 
Nanu mayā, moghapurisa, anekapariyāyena antarāyikā dhammā antarāyikā vuttā? Alañca pana te paṭisevato antarāyāya.  
Haven’t I said in many ways that obstructive acts are obstructive, and that they really do obstruct the one who performs them?  
Anekapariyāyena hi no, bhante, antarāyikā dhammā antarāyikā vuttā bhagavatā;  
For in many ways the Buddha has told us that obstructive acts are obstructive, and that they really do obstruct the one who performs them.  
Anekapariyāyena hi kho, bhikkhave, antarāyikā dhammā vuttā mayā, alañca pana te paṭisevato antarāyāya.  
For in many ways I have said that obstructive acts are obstructive …  
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacce moghapurisā dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇanti— 
Take a foolish person who memorizes the teaching— 
Te taṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇitvā tesaṁ dhammānaṁ paññāya atthaṁ na upaparikkhanti.  
But they don’t examine the meaning of those teachings with wisdom,  
Te upārambhānisaṁsā ceva dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇanti itivādappamokkhānisaṁsā ca.  
They memorize the teaching for the sake of finding fault and winning debates.  
Yassa catthāya dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇanti tañcassa atthaṁ nānubhonti.  
They don’t realize the goal for which they memorized them.  
Evameva kho, bhikkhave, idhekacce moghapurisā dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇanti— 
In the same way, a foolish person memorizes the teaching …  
Te taṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇitvā tesaṁ dhammānaṁ paññāya atthaṁ na upaparikkhanti.  
 
Te upārambhānisaṁsā ceva dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇanti itivādappamokkhānisaṁsā ca.  
 
Yassa catthāya dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇanti tañcassa atthaṁ nānubhonti.  
 
Idha pana, bhikkhave, ekacce kulaputtā dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇanti— 
Now, take a gentleman who memorizes the teaching— 
Te taṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇitvā tesaṁ dhammānaṁ paññāya atthaṁ upaparikkhanti.  
And once he’s memorized them, he examines their meaning with wisdom,  
Te na ceva upārambhānisaṁsā dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇanti na itivādappamokkhānisaṁsā ca.  
He doesn’t memorize the teaching for the sake of finding fault and winning debates.  
Yassa catthāya dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇanti tañcassa atthaṁ anubhonti.  
He realizes the goal for which he memorized them.  
Evameva kho, bhikkhave, idhekacce kulaputtā dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇanti— 
In the same way, a gentleman memorizes the teaching …  
Te taṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇitvā tesaṁ dhammānaṁ paññāya atthaṁ upaparikkhanti.  
 
Te na ceva upārambhānisaṁsā dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇanti, na itivādappamokkhānisaṁsā ca.  
 
Yassa catthāya dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇanti, tañcassa atthaṁ anubhonti.  
 
Idha, bhikkhave, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto,  
Take an unlearned ordinary person who has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
Sutavā ca kho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto, sappurisānaṁ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto,  
But a learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons.  

mn23ariyāyetaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘Satthan’ti kho, bhikkhu, ariyāyetaṁ paññāya adhivacanaṁ.   ‘Sword’ is a term for noble wisdom.  

mn25ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.   Furthermore, with the fading away of rapture, a mendicant enters and remains in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  

mn26anacchariyā anariyā ariyā pariyāpuṇiṁ10Pi En Ru dhamma

ariyā ca pariyesanā, anariyā ca pariyesanā.   the noble quest and the ignoble quest.  
Katamā ca, bhikkhave, anariyā pariyesanā?  
And what is the ignoble quest?  
Ayaṁ, bhikkhave, anariyā pariyesanā.  
This is the ignoble quest.  
Katamā ca, bhikkhave, ariyā pariyesanā?  
And what is the noble quest?  
Ayaṁ, bhikkhave, ariyā pariyesanā.  
This is the noble quest.  
So kho ahaṁ, bhikkhave, nacirasseva khippameva taṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇiṁ.  
I quickly memorized that teaching.  
So kho ahaṁ, bhikkhave, nacirasseva khippameva taṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇiṁ.  
I quickly memorized that teaching.  
Apissu maṁ, bhikkhave, imā anacchariyā gāthāyo paṭibhaṁsu pubbe assutapubbā:  
And then these verses, which were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past, occurred to me:  
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati, sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.  
Furthermore, with the fading away of rapture, a mendicant enters and remains in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  

mn27anekapariyāyena ariyā ariyāya4Pi En Ru dhamma

So iminā ca ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato, imāya ca ariyāya santuṭṭhiyā samannāgato iminā ca ariyena indriyasaṁvarena samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena satisampajaññena samannāgato   When they have this entire spectrum of noble ethics, this noble contentment, this noble sense restraint, and this noble mindfulness and situational awareness,  
imāya ca ariyāya santuṭṭhiyā samannāgato → etthantare pāṭho idha na dissati, catukkaṅguttare pana imasmiṁ ṭhāne dissati, aṭṭhakathāṭīkāsu ca tadattho pakāsito. tasmā so ettha paṭipūrito. 9M:1388; 10M:1289 
Puna caparaṁ, brāhmaṇa, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.  
Furthermore, with the fading away of rapture, a mendicant enters and remains in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

mn30ariyā gaṇācariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

“yeme, bho gotama, samaṇabrāhmaṇā saṅghino gaṇino gaṇācariyā ñātā yasassino titthakarā sādhusammatā, bahujanassa,   “Master Gotama, there are those ascetics and brahmins who lead an order and a community, and teach a community. They’re well-known and famous religious founders, deemed holy by many people.  
Puna caparaṁ, brāhmaṇa, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati, sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.  
Furthermore, with the fading away of rapture, a mendicant enters and remains in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  

mn31ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha mayaṁ, bhante, yāvadeva ākaṅkhāma pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhakā ca viharāma, satā ca sampajānā, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedema, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharāma.   Whenever we want, with the fading away of rapture, we enter and remain in the third absorption, where we meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  

mn32pariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Sabbesaṁ vo, sāriputta, subhāsitaṁ pariyāyena.   “You’ve all spoken well in your own way.  

mn36anacchariyā ariyā kammāragaggariyā pariyādāya pariyāpuṇiṁ pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyuttā37Pi En Ru dhamma

Ekāhikampi āhāraṁ āhārenti, dvīhikampi āhāraṁ āhārenti …pe… sattāhikampi āhāraṁ āhārenti. Iti evarūpaṁ addhamāsikampi pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyuttā viharantī”ti.   They eat once a day, once every second day, up to once a week, and so on, even up to once a fortnight. They live committed to the practice of eating food at set intervals.”  
Tassa kho esā, aggivessana, uppannāpi sukhā vedanā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati abhāvitattā kāyassa, uppannāpi dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati abhāvitattā cittassa.  
Because their physical endurance is undeveloped, pleasant feelings occupy the mind. And because their mind is undeveloped, painful feelings occupy the mind.  
Yassa kassaci, aggivessana, evaṁ ubhatopakkhaṁ uppannāpi sukhā vedanā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati abhāvitattā kāyassa, uppannāpi dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati abhāvitattā cittassa, evaṁ kho, aggivessana, abhāvitakāyo ca hoti abhāvitacitto ca.  
Anyone whose mind is occupied by both pleasant and painful feelings like this is undeveloped both in physical endurance and in mind.  
Tassa kho esā, aggivessana, uppannāpi sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati bhāvitattā kāyassa, uppannāpi dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati bhāvitattā cittassa.  
Because their physical endurance is developed, pleasant feelings don’t occupy the mind. And because their mind is developed, painful feelings don’t occupy the mind.  
Yassa kassaci, aggivessana, evaṁ ubhatopakkhaṁ uppannāpi sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati bhāvitattā kāyassa, uppannāpi dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati bhāvitattā cittassa. Evaṁ kho, aggivessana, bhāvitakāyo ca hoti bhāvitacitto cā”ti.  
Anyone whose mind is not occupied by both pleasant and painful feelings like this is developed both in physical endurance and in mind.”  
Yato kho ahaṁ, aggivessana, kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito, taṁ vata me uppannā vā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, uppannā vā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatīti netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjatī”ti.  
Ever since I shaved off my hair and beard, dressed in ocher robes, and went forth from the lay life to homelessness, it has not been possible for any pleasant or painful feeling to occupy my mind.”  
“Na hi nūna bhoto gotamassa uppajjati tathārūpā sukhā vedanā yathārūpā uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭheyya; na hi nūna bhoto gotamassa uppajjati tathārūpā dukkhā vedanā yathārūpā uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭheyyā”ti.  
“Master Gotama mustn’t have experienced the kind of pleasant or painful feelings that would occupy the mind.”  
So kho ahaṁ, aggivessana, nacirasseva khippameva taṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇiṁ.  
I quickly memorized that teaching.  
So kho ahaṁ, aggivessana, nacirasseva khippameva taṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇiṁ.  
I quickly memorized that teaching.  
Apissumaṁ, aggivessana, tisso upamā paṭibhaṁsu anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
And then these three examples, which were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past, occurred to me.  
Ayaṁ kho maṁ, aggivessana, paṭhamā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
This was the first example that occurred to me.  
Aparāpi kho maṁ, aggivessana, dutiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
Then a second example occurred to me.  
Ayaṁ kho maṁ, aggivessana, dutiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā  
This was the second example that occurred to me.  
Aparāpi kho maṁ, aggivessana, tatiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
Then a third example occurred to me.  
Ayaṁ kho maṁ, aggivessana, tatiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
This was the third example that occurred to me.  
Imā kho maṁ, aggivessana, tisso upamā paṭibhaṁsu anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
These are the three examples, which were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past, that occurred to me.  
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.  
But even such painful feeling did not occupy my mind.  
Seyyathāpi nāma kammāragaggariyā dhamamānāya adhimatto saddo hoti;  
like the puffing of a blacksmith’s bellows.  
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.  
But even such painful feeling did not occupy my mind.  
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.  
But even such painful feeling did not occupy my mind.  
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.  
But even such painful feeling did not occupy my mind.  
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.  
But even such painful feeling did not occupy my mind.  
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.  
But even such painful feeling did not occupy my mind.  
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.  
But even such pleasant feeling did not occupy my mind.  
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.  
But even such pleasant feeling did not occupy my mind.  
Pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca vihāsiṁ, sato ca sampajāno. Sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedesiṁ yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihāsiṁ.  
And with the fading away of rapture, I entered and remained in the third absorption, where I meditated with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.  
But even such pleasant feeling did not occupy my mind.  
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.  
But even such pleasant feeling did not occupy my mind.  
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.  
But even such pleasant feeling did not occupy my mind.  
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.  
But even such pleasant feeling did not occupy my mind.  
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.  
But even such pleasant feeling did not occupy my mind.  

mn37pariyāyaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Cirassaṁ kho, mārisa moggallāna, imaṁ pariyāyaṁ akāsi yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.   It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  

mn38anekapariyāyena anekapariyāyenāvuso ariyāya7Pi En Ru dhamma

Anekapariyāyenāvuso sāti, paṭiccasamuppannaṁ viññāṇaṁ vuttaṁ bhagavatā, aññatra paccayā natthi viññāṇassa sambhavo”ti.   In many ways the Buddha has said that consciousness is dependently originated, since without a cause, consciousness does not come to be.”  
Anekapariyāyenāvuso sāti, paṭiccasamuppannaṁ viññāṇaṁ vuttaṁ bhagavatā, aññatra paccayā natthi viññāṇassa sambhavo’ti.  
 
Nanu mayā, moghapurisa, anekapariyāyena paṭiccasamuppannaṁ viññāṇaṁ vuttaṁ, aññatra paccayā natthi viññāṇassa sambhavoti?  
Haven’t I said in many ways that consciousness is dependently originated, since consciousness does not arise without a cause?  
Anekapariyāyena hi no, bhante, paṭiccasamuppannaṁ viññāṇaṁ vuttaṁ bhagavatā, aññatra paccayā natthi viññāṇassa sambhavo”ti.  
For in many ways the Buddha has told us that consciousness is dependently originated, since without a cause, consciousness does not come to be.”  
Anekapariyāyena hi vo, bhikkhave, paṭiccasamuppannaṁ viññāṇaṁ vuttaṁ mayā, aññatra paccayā natthi viññāṇassa sambhavo”ti.  
For in many ways I have told you that consciousness is dependently originated, since without a cause, consciousness does not come to be.  
So iminā ca ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato, imāya ca ariyāya santuṭṭhiyā samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena indriyasaṁvarena samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena satisampajaññena samannāgato,  
When they have this entire spectrum of noble ethics, this noble sense restraint, and this noble mindfulness and situational awareness,  
imāya ca ariyāya santuṭṭhiyā samannāgato → etthantare pāṭho si, sya-all potthakesu natthi, 9M:1042; 10M:20, 10M:1289; 11M:44; 15A4:1264; 31Pu:449 

mn39ariyā brahmacariyānuggahāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya, vihiṁsūparatiyā, brahmacariyānuggahāya, iti purāṇañca vedanaṁ paṭihaṅkhāma navañca vedanaṁ na uppādessāma, yātrā ca no bhavissati, anavajjatā ca, phāsu vihāro cā’ti evañhi vo, bhikkhave, sikkhitabbaṁ.   We will eat not for fun, indulgence, adornment, or decoration, but only to sustain this body, to avoid harm, and to support spiritual practice. In this way, we shall put an end to old discomfort and not give rise to new discomfort, and we will live blamelessly and at ease.’  
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati, sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.  
Furthermore, with the fading away of rapture, a mendicant enters and remains in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  

mn40pariyāyabhattikamattena pariyāyabhattikassa3Pi En Ru dhamma

Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, pariyāyabhattikassa pariyāyabhattikamattena sāmaññaṁ vadāmi.   You don’t deserve the label ‘interval eater’ just because you eat food at set intervals.  
pariyāyabhattikassa ce, bhikkhave …pe…  
eating at set intervals …  

mn41adhammacariyāvisamacariyā adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu anekapariyāyena dhammacariyāsamacariyā dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu23Pi En Ru dhamma

“Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu kho, gahapatayo, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.   “Unprincipled and immoral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.  
Dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu kho, gahapatayo, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.  
Principled and moral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”  
“Tividhaṁ kho, gahapatayo, kāyena adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti, catubbidhaṁ vācāya adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti, tividhaṁ manasā adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti.  
“Householders, unprincipled and immoral conduct is threefold by way of body, fourfold by way of speech, and threefold by way of mind.  
Kathañca, gahapatayo, tividhaṁ kāyena adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti?  
And how is unprincipled and immoral conduct threefold by way of body?  
Evaṁ kho, gahapatayo, tividhaṁ kāyena adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti.  
This is how unprincipled and immoral conduct is threefold by way of body.  
Kathañca, gahapatayo, catubbidhaṁ vācāya adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti?  
And how is unprincipled and immoral conduct fourfold by way of speech?  
Evaṁ kho, gahapatayo, catubbidhaṁ vācāya adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti.  
This is how unprincipled and immoral conduct is fourfold by way of speech.  
Kathañca, gahapatayo, tividhaṁ manasā adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti?  
And how is unprincipled and immoral conduct threefold by way of mind?  
Evaṁ kho, gahapatayo, tividhaṁ manasā adhammacariyāvisamacariyā hoti.  
This is how unprincipled and immoral conduct is threefold by way of mind.  
Evaṁ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu kho, gahapatayo, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.  
That’s how unprincipled and immoral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.  
Tividhaṁ kho, gahapatayo, kāyena dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti, catubbidhaṁ vācāya dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti, tividhaṁ manasā dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti.  
Householders, principled and moral conduct is threefold by way of body, fourfold by way of speech, and threefold by way of mind.  
Kathañca, gahapatayo, tividhaṁ kāyena dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti?  
And how is principled and moral conduct threefold by way of body?  
Evaṁ kho, gahapatayo, tividhaṁ kāyena dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti.  
This is how principled and moral conduct is threefold by way of body.  
Kathañca, gahapatayo, catubbidhaṁ vācāya dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti?  
And how is principled and moral conduct fourfold by way of speech?  
Evaṁ kho, gahapatayo, catubbidhaṁ vācāya dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti.  
This is how principled and moral conduct is fourfold by way of speech.  
Kathañca, gahapatayo, tividhaṁ manasā dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti?  
And how is principled and moral conduct threefold by way of mind?  
Evaṁ kho, gahapatayo, tividhaṁ manasā dhammacariyāsamacariyā hoti.  
This is how principled and moral conduct is threefold by way of mind.  
Evaṁ dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu kho, gahapatayo, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
This is how principled and moral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

mn42adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu anekapariyāyena dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu5Pi En Ru dhamma

“Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu kho, gahapatayo, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.   “Unprincipled and immoral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.  
Dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu kho, gahapatayo, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.  
Principled and moral conduct is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”  
Evaṁ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu kho, gahapatayo, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.  
 
Evaṁ dhammacariyāsamacariyāhetu kho, gahapatayo, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.  
 
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
 

mn43pariyāyaṁ pariyāyo12Pi En Ru dhamma

“Yā cāyaṁ, āvuso, appamāṇā cetovimutti, yā ca ākiñcaññā cetovimutti, yā ca suññatā cetovimutti, yā ca animittā cetovimutti—atthi kho, āvuso, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma ime dhammā nānātthā ceva nānābyañjanā ca;   “There is a way in which these things differ in both meaning and phrasing.  
atthi ca kho, āvuso, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma ime dhammā ekatthā, byañjanameva nānaṁ.  
But there’s also a way in which they mean the same thing, and differ only in the phrasing.  
Katamo cāvuso, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma ime dhammā nānātthā ceva nānābyañjanā ca?  
And what’s the way in which these things differ in both meaning and phrasing?  
Ayaṁ kho, āvuso, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma ime dhammā nānātthā ceva nānābyañjanā ca.  
This is the way in which these things differ in both meaning and phrasing.  
Katamo cāvuso, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma ime dhammā ekatthā byañjanameva nānaṁ?  
And what’s the way in which they mean the same thing, and differ only in the phrasing?  
Ayaṁ kho, āvuso, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma ime dhammā ekatthā byañjanameva nānan”ti.  
This is the way in which they mean the same thing, and differ only in the phrasing.”  

mn44ariyānaṁ yadariyā3Pi En Ru dhamma

“Idhāvuso visākha, assutavā puthujjano, ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto,   “It’s when an unlearned ordinary person has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
“Idhāvuso visākha, sutavā ariyasāvako, ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto, sappurisānaṁ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto,  
“It’s when a learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
‘kudāssu nāmāhaṁ tadāyatanaṁ upasampajja viharissāmi yadariyā etarahi āyatanaṁ upasampajja viharantī’ti?  
‘Oh, when will I enter and remain in the same dimension that the noble ones enter and remain in today?’  

mn45pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto1Pi En Ru dhamma

Ekāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti, dvīhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti … sattāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti. Iti evarūpaṁ addhamāsikampi pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto viharati.   They eat once a day, once every second day, up to once a week, and so on, even up to once a fortnight. They live committed to the practice of eating food at set intervals.  

mn46ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Idha, bhikkhave, assutavā puthujjano, ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto,   “Take an unlearned ordinary person who has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
Sutavā ca kho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako, ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto, sappurisānaṁ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto,  
But a learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons.  

mn47cetopariyāyaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

“vīmaṁsakena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā parassa cetopariyāyaṁ ajānantena tathāgate samannesanā kātabbā ‘sammāsambuddho vā no vā’ iti viññāṇāyā”ti.   “Mendicants, a mendicant who is an inquirer, unable to comprehend another’s mind, should scrutinize the Realized One to see whether he is a fully awakened Buddha or not.”  
“Vīmaṁsakena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā parassa cetopariyāyaṁ ajānantena dvīsu dhammesu tathāgato samannesitabbo cakkhusotaviññeyyesu dhammesu:  
“Mendicants, a mendicant who is an inquirer, unable to comprehend another’s mind, should scrutinize the Realized One for two things—things that can be seen and heard:  

mn48ariyā pattapariyāpannamattampi5Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu ye te lābhā dhammikā dhammaladdhā antamaso pattapariyāpannamattampi, tathārūpehi lābhehi appaṭivibhattabhogī hoti sīlavantehi sabrahmacārīhi sādhāraṇabhogī.   Furthermore, a mendicant shares without reservation any material possessions they have gained by legitimate means, even the food placed in the alms-bowl, using them in common with their ethical spiritual companions …  
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu yāyaṁ diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāya tathārūpāya diṭṭhiyā diṭṭhisāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvi ceva raho ca.  
Furthermore, a mendicant lives according to the view shared with their spiritual companions, both in public and in private. That view is noble and emancipating, and delivers one who practices it to the complete ending of suffering.  
Imesaṁ kho, bhikkhave, channaṁ sāraṇīyānaṁ dhammānaṁ etaṁ aggaṁ etaṁ saṅgāhikaṁ etaṁ saṅghāṭanikaṁ—yadidaṁ yāyaṁ diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāya.  
Of these six warm-hearted qualities, the chief is the view that is noble and emancipating, and delivers one who practices it to the complete ending of suffering. It holds and binds everything together.  
evameva kho, bhikkhave, imesaṁ channaṁ sāraṇīyānaṁ dhammānaṁ etaṁ aggaṁ etaṁ saṅgāhikaṁ etaṁ saṅghāṭanikaṁ yadidaṁ yāyaṁ diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāya.  
In the same way, of these six warm-hearted qualities, the chief is the view that is noble and emancipating, and delivers one who practices it to the complete ending of suffering. It holds and binds everything together.  
Kathañca, bhikkhave, yāyaṁ diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāya?  
And how does the view that is noble and emancipating lead one who practices it to the complete ending of suffering?  

mn49pariyāyamakāsi1Pi En Ru dhamma

Cirassaṁ kho, mārisa, imaṁ pariyāyamakāsi yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.   It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  

mn50mūlapariyāyo pariyāyena3Pi En Ru dhamma

Iminā kho evaṁ, pāpima, pariyāyena āyasmato vidhurassa vidhuroteva samaññā udapādi.   And that’s how he came to be known as Vidhura.  
Iminā kho evaṁ, pāpima, pariyāyena āyasmato sañjīvassa sañjīvoteva samaññā udapādi.  
And that’s how he came to be known as Sañjīva.  
Mūlapariyāyo ceva,  
 

mn51ariyā ariyānaṁ ariyāya pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto5Pi En Ru dhamma

ekāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti, dvīhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti …pe… sattāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti—iti evarūpaṁ aḍḍhamāsikaṁ pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto viharati.   They eat once a day, once every second day, up to once a week, and so on, even up to once a fortnight. They live committed to the practice of eating food at set intervals.  
So iminā ca ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato, imāya ca ariyāya santuṭṭhiyā samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena indriyasaṁvarena samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena satisampajaññena samannāgato  
When they have this entire spectrum of noble ethics, this noble contentment, this noble sense restraint, and this noble mindfulness and situational awareness,  
pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati;  
And with the fading away of rapture, they enter and remain in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.  
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  

mn53ariyāya brahmacariyānuggahāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya; yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiṁsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya. Iti purāṇañca vedanaṁ paṭihaṅkhāmi, navañca vedanaṁ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cā’ti.   ‘Not for fun, indulgence, adornment, or decoration, but only to sustain this body, to avoid harm, and to support spiritual practice. In this way, I shall put an end to old discomfort and not give rise to new discomfort, and I will live blamelessly and at ease.’  
Paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato, ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.  
They’re wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

mn54anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya, ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ kho, bhante, bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, the Buddha has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

mn56anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, the Buddha has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

mn59pariyāyadesite pariyāyadesito pariyāyaṁ pariyāyena13Pi En Ru dhamma

“santaññeva kho, ānanda, pariyāyaṁ pañcakaṅgo thapati udāyissa nābbhanumodi, santaññeva ca pana pariyāyaṁ udāyī pañcakaṅgassa thapatissa nābbhanumodi.   “Ānanda, the explanation by the mendicant Udāyī, which the chamberlain Pañcakaṅga didn’t agree with, was quite correct. But the explanation by Pañcakaṅga, which Udāyī didn’t agree with, was also quite correct.  
Dvepānanda, vedanā vuttā mayā pariyāyena, tissopi vedanā vuttā mayā pariyāyena, pañcapi vedanā vuttā mayā pariyāyena, chapi vedanā vuttā mayā pariyāyena, aṭṭhārasapi vedanā vuttā mayā pariyāyena, chattiṁsapi vedanā vuttā mayā pariyāyena, aṭṭhasatampi vedanā vuttā mayā pariyāyena.  
In one explanation I’ve spoken of two feelings. In another explanation I’ve spoken of three feelings, or five, six, eighteen, thirty-six, or a hundred and eight feelings.  
Evaṁ pariyāyadesito kho, ānanda, mayā dhammo.  
I’ve explained the teaching in all these different ways.  
Evaṁ pariyāyadesite kho, ānanda, mayā dhamme ye aññamaññassa subhāsitaṁ sulapitaṁ na samanujānissanti na samanumaññissanti na samanumodissanti tesametaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ—bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññaṁ mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharissanti.  
This being so, you can expect that those who don’t concede, approve, or agree with what has been well spoken will argue, quarrel, and fight, continually wounding each other with barbed words.  
Evaṁ pariyāyadesito kho, ānanda, mayā dhammo.  
I’ve explained the teaching in all these different ways.  
Evaṁ pariyāyadesite kho, ānanda, mayā dhamme ye aññamaññassa subhāsitaṁ sulapitaṁ samanujānissanti samanumaññissanti samanumodissanti tesametaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ—samaggā sammodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññaṁ piyacakkhūhi sampassantā viharissanti.  
This being so, you can expect that those who do concede, approve, or agree with what has been well spoken will live in harmony, appreciating each other, without quarreling, blending like milk and water, and regarding each other with kindly eyes.  

mn60anekapariyāyena ariyānaṁ7Pi En Ru dhamma

ayañca micchādiṭṭhi micchāsaṅkappo micchāvācā ariyānaṁ paccanīkatā asaddhammasaññatti attukkaṁsanā paravambhanā. Evamassime aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti micchādiṭṭhipaccayā.   And that is how these many bad, unskillful qualities come to be with wrong view as condition—wrong view, wrong thought, wrong speech, contradicting the noble ones, convincing others to accept untrue teachings, and glorifying oneself and putting others down.  
ayañca sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā ariyānaṁ apaccanīkatā saddhammasaññatti anattukkaṁsanā aparavambhanā. Evamassime aneke kusalā dhammā sambhavanti sammādiṭṭhipaccayā.  
And that is how these many skillful qualities come to be with right view as condition—right view, right thought, right speech, not contradicting the noble ones, convincing others to accept true teachings, and not glorifying oneself or putting others down.  
ayañca micchādiṭṭhi micchāsaṅkappo micchāvācā ariyānaṁ paccanīkatā asaddhammasaññatti attukkaṁsanā paravambhanā. Evamassime aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti micchādiṭṭhipaccayā.  
And that is how these many bad, unskillful qualities come to be with wrong view as condition—wrong view, wrong thought, wrong speech, contradicting the noble ones, convincing others to accept untrue teachings, and glorifying oneself and putting others down.  
ayañca sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā ariyānaṁ apaccanīkatā saddhammasaññatti anattukkaṁsanā aparavambhanā. Evamassime aneke kusalā dhammā sambhavanti sammādiṭṭhipaccayā.  
And that is how these many skillful qualities come to be with right view as condition—right view, right thought, right speech, not contradicting the noble ones, convincing others to accept true teachings, and not glorifying oneself or putting others down.  
ayañca micchādiṭṭhi micchāsaṅkappo micchāvācā ariyānaṁ paccanīkatā asaddhammasaññatti attānukkaṁsanā paravambhanā. Evamassime aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti micchādiṭṭhipaccayā.  
And that is how these many bad, unskillful qualities come to be with wrong view as condition—wrong view, wrong thought, wrong speech, contradicting the noble ones, convincing others to accept untrue teachings, and glorifying oneself and putting others down.  
ayañca sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā ariyānaṁ apaccanīkatā saddhammasaññatti anattukkaṁsanā aparavambhanā. Evamassime aneke kusalā dhammā sambhavanti sammādiṭṭhipaccayā.  
And that is how these many skillful qualities come to be with right view as condition—right view, right thought, right speech, not contradicting the noble ones, convincing others to accept true teachings, and not glorifying oneself or putting others down.  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

mn62pariyādāya10Pi En Ru dhamma

Pathavīsamañhi te, rāhula, bhāvanaṁ bhāvayato uppannā manāpāmanāpā phassā cittaṁ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti.   For when you meditate like the earth, pleasant and unpleasant contacts will not occupy your mind.  
Pathavīsamañhi te, rāhula, bhāvanaṁ bhāvayato uppannā manāpāmanāpā phassā cittaṁ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti.  
For when you meditate like the earth, pleasant and unpleasant contacts will not occupy your mind.  
Āposamañhi te, rāhula, bhāvanaṁ bhāvayato uppannā manāpāmanāpā phassā cittaṁ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti.  
For when you meditate like water, pleasant and unpleasant contacts will not occupy your mind.  
Āposamañhi te, rāhula, bhāvanaṁ bhāvayato uppannā manāpāmanāpā phassā cittaṁ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti.  
For when you meditate like water, pleasant and unpleasant contacts will not occupy your mind.  
Tejosamañhi te, rāhula, bhāvanaṁ bhāvayato uppannā manāpāmanāpā phassā cittaṁ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti.  
For when you meditate like fire, pleasant and unpleasant contacts will not occupy your mind.  
Tejosamañhi te, rāhula, bhāvanaṁ bhāvayato uppannā manāpāmanāpā phassā cittaṁ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti.  
For when you meditate like fire, pleasant and unpleasant contacts will not occupy your mind.  
Vāyosamañhi te, rāhula, bhāvanaṁ bhāvayato uppannā manāpāmanāpā phassā cittaṁ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti.  
For when you meditate like wind, pleasant and unpleasant contacts will not occupy your mind.  
Vāyosamañhi te, rāhula, bhāvanaṁ bhāvayato uppannā manāpāmanāpā phassā cittaṁ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti.  
For when you meditate like wind, pleasant and unpleasant contacts will not occupy your mind.  
Ākāsasamañhi te, rāhula, bhāvanaṁ bhāvayato uppannā manāpāmanāpā phassā cittaṁ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti.  
For when you meditate like space, pleasant and unpleasant contacts will not occupy your mind.  
Ākāsasamañhi te, rāhula, bhāvanaṁ bhāvayato uppannā manāpāmanāpā phassā cittaṁ na pariyādāya ṭhassanti.  
For when you meditate like space, pleasant and unpleasant contacts will not occupy your mind.  

mn64ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Idhānanda, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto   “Ānanda, take an unlearned ordinary person who has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
Sutavā ca kho, ānanda, ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto, sappurisānaṁ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto na sakkāyadiṭṭhipariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na sakkāyadiṭṭhiparetena;  
But a learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons. Their heart is not overcome and mired in substantialist view,  

mn65ariyā dhammapariyāyaṁ3Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhaddāli, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati, sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.   Furthermore, with the fading away of rapture, a mendicant enters and remains in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
Appakā kho tumhe, bhaddāli, tena samayena ahuvattha yadā vo ahaṁ ājānīyasusūpamaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ desesiṁ.  
There were only a few of you there at the time when I taught the exposition on the simile of the thoroughbred colt.  
Api ca te ahaṁ, bhaddāli, ājānīyasusūpamaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ desessāmi.  
Still, Bhaddāli, I shall teach the exposition on the simile of the thoroughbred colt.  

mn66pariyādānaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

dandho, udāyi, udakaphusitānaṁ nipāto. Atha kho naṁ khippameva parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya.   The drops would be slow to fall, but they’d quickly dry up and evaporate.  

mn68pariyādāya14Pi En Ru dhamma

Vivekaṁ, anuruddhā, kāmehi vivekaṁ akusalehi dhammehi pītisukhaṁ nādhigacchati aññaṁ vā tato santataraṁ, tassa abhijjhāpi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, byāpādopi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, thinamiddhampi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati uddhaccakukkuccampi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, vicikicchāpi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, aratīpi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, tandīpi cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.   Take someone who doesn’t achieve the rapture and bliss that are secluded from sensual pleasures and unskillful qualities, or something even more peaceful than that. Their mind is still occupied by desire, ill will, dullness and drowsiness, restlessness and remorse, doubt, discontent, and sloth.  
Vivekaṁ, anuruddhā, kāmehi vivekaṁ akusalehi dhammehi pītisukhaṁ adhigacchati aññaṁ vā tato santataraṁ, tassa abhijjhāpi cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, byāpādopi cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, thinamiddhampi cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, uddhaccakukkuccampi cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, vicikicchāpi cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, aratīpi cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, tandīpi cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.  
Take someone who does achieve the rapture and bliss that are secluded from sensual pleasures and unskillful qualities, or something even more peaceful than that. Their mind is not occupied by desire, ill will, dullness and drowsiness, restlessness and remorse, doubt, discontent, and sloth.  

mn69vikālacariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘Ayaṁ nūnimassāyasmato āraññikassa ekassāraññe serivihārena viharato vikālacariyā bahulīkatā, tamenaṁ saṅghagatampi samudācaratī’ti—  ‘This wilderness venerable, staying alone and autonomous in the wilderness, must be used to wandering about at the wrong time, since he behaves like this when he’s come to the Saṅgha.’  

mn71pariyāyamakāsi1Pi En Ru dhamma

Cirassaṁ kho, bhante, bhagavā imaṁ pariyāyamakāsi yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.   It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  

mn72pariyādānā1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Na upeti, bho gotama, yañhi so, bho gotama, aggi tiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṁ paṭicca ajali tassa ca pariyādānā aññassa ca anupahārā anāhāro nibbutotveva saṅkhyaṁ gacchatī”ti.   “It doesn’t apply, Master Gotama. The fire depended on grass and logs as fuel. When that runs out, and no more fuel is added, the fire is reckoned to have become extinguished due to lack of fuel.”  

mn73ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyaṁ—ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannāti; iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyan’ti,   ‘With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place—and understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: “These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.” And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. And may I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.’  

mn74anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evameva kho bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

mn75anekapariyāyena ācariyapācariyānaṁ3Pi En Ru dhamma

Mayāpi kho etaṁ, bho gotama, sutaṁ pubbakānaṁ paribbājakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:   I’ve also heard that wanderers of the past, the teachers of teachers, said:  
“Yaṁ pana te etaṁ, māgaṇḍiya, sutaṁ pubbakānaṁ paribbājakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:  
“But Māgaṇḍiya, when you heard that wanderers of the past said this,  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

mn76brahmacariyā brahmacariyāni brahmacariyānīti pariyāyamakāsi takkapariyāhataṁ16Pi En Ru dhamma

Cirassaṁ kho bhavaṁ ānando imaṁ pariyāyamakāsi yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.   It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  
“cattārome, sandaka, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena abrahmacariyavāsā akkhātā cattāri ca anassāsikāni brahmacariyāni akkhātāni, yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṁ brahmacariyaṁ na vaseyya, vasanto ca nārādheyya ñāyaṁ dhammaṁ kusalan”ti.  
“Sandaka, these things have been explained by the Blessed One, who knows and sees, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha: four ways that negate the spiritual life, and four kinds of unreliable spiritual life. A sensible person would, to the best of their ability, not practice such spiritual paths, and if they did practice them, they wouldn’t succeed in the system of the skillful teaching.”  
iti viditvā tasmā brahmacariyā nibbijja pakkamati.  
Realizing this, they leave disappointed.  
iti viditvā tasmā brahmacariyā nibbijja pakkamati.  
Realizing this, they leave disappointed.  
iti viditvā tasmā brahmacariyā nibbijja pakkamati.  
Realizing this, they leave disappointed.  
iti viditvā tasmā brahmacariyā nibbijja pakkamati.  
Realizing this, they leave disappointed.  
Katamāni pana tāni, bho ānanda, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena cattāri anassāsikāni brahmacariyāni akkhātāni yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṁ brahmacariyaṁ na vaseyya, vasanto ca nārādheyya ñāyaṁ dhammaṁ kusalan”ti?  
But Master Ānanda, what are the four kinds of unreliable spiritual life?”  
iti viditvā tasmā brahmacariyā nibbijja pakkamati.  
Realizing this, they leave disappointed.  
iti viditvā tasmā brahmacariyā nibbijja pakkamati.  
Realizing this, they leave disappointed.  
So takkapariyāhataṁ vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayampaṭibhānaṁ dhammaṁ deseti.  
They teach what they have worked out by logic, following a line of inquiry, expressing their own perspective.  
So takkapariyāhataṁ vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayampaṭibhānaṁ dhammaṁ deseti.  
They teach what they have worked out by logic, following a line of inquiry, expressing their own perspective.  
iti viditvā tasmā brahmacariyā nibbijja pakkamati.  
Realizing this, they leave disappointed.  
iti viditvā tasmā brahmacariyā nibbijja pakkamati.  
Realizing this, they leave disappointed.  
Imāni kho tāni, sandaka, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena cattāri anassāsikāni brahmacariyāni akkhātāni yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṁ brahmacariyaṁ na vaseyya, vasanto ca nārādheyya ñāyaṁ dhammaṁ kusalan”ti.  
These are the four kinds of unreliable spiritual life that have been explained by the Blessed One, who knows and sees, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha. A sensible person would, to the best of their ability, not practice such spiritual paths, and if they did practice them, they wouldn’t complete the system of the skillful teaching.”  
Yāvañcidaṁ tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena cattāri anassāsikāneva brahmacariyāni anassāsikāni brahmacariyānīti akkhātāni yattha viññū puriso sasakkaṁ brahmacariyaṁ na vaseyya, vasanto ca nārādheyya ñāyaṁ dhammaṁ kusalaṁ.  
how these four kinds of unreliable spiritual life have been explained by the Buddha.  

mn77ariyānaṁ gaṇācariyā gaṇācariyānaṁ pariyāyamakāsi5Pi En Ru dhamma

Cirassaṁ kho, bhante, bhagavā imaṁ pariyāyamakāsi yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.   It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  
Tatrime samaṇabrāhmaṇā saṅghino gaṇino gaṇācariyā ñātā yasassino titthakarā sādhusammatā bahujanassa rājagahaṁ vassāvāsaṁ osaṭā.  
For there are these ascetics and brahmins who lead an order and a community, and teach a community. They’re well-known and famous religious founders, deemed holy by many people. And they have come down for the rainy season residence at Rājagaha.  
Ko nu kho imesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ saṅghīnaṁ gaṇīnaṁ gaṇācariyānaṁ ñātānaṁ yasassinaṁ titthakarānaṁ sādhusammatānaṁ bahujanassa sāvakānaṁ sakkato garukato mānito pūjito, kañca pana sāvakā sakkatvā garuṁ katvā upanissāya viharantī’ti?  
Which of these ascetics and brahmins is honored, respected, revered, and venerated by their disciples? And how do their disciples, after honoring and respecting them, remain loyal?’  
Puna caparaṁ, udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṁ paṭipadā, yathāpaṭipannā me sāvakā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passanti cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānanti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passanti cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānanti.  
Furthermore, I have explained to my disciples a practice that they use so that, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  

mn79anekapariyāyena pariyāyamakāsi2Pi En Ru dhamma

Cirassaṁ kho, bhante, bhagavā imaṁ pariyāyamakāsi yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.   It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  
Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, the Buddha has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

mn84anekapariyāyena pariyāyena7Pi En Ru dhamma

Tadamināpetaṁ, mahārāja, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā ghosoyeveso lokasmiṁ:   And here’s a way to understand that it’s just hearsay in the world.  
“Imināpi kho etaṁ, mahārāja, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā ghosoyeveso lokasmiṁ:  
“And here’s another way to understand that the claims of the brahmins are just hearsay in the world.  
“Imināpi kho etaṁ, mahārāja, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā ghosoyeveso lokasmiṁ:  
“And here’s another way to understand that the claims of the brahmins are just hearsay in the world.  
“Imināpi kho etaṁ, mahārāja, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā ghosoyeveso lokasmiṁ:  
“And here’s another way to understand that the claims of the brahmins are just hearsay in the world.  
“Imināpi kho etaṁ, mahārāja, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā ghosoyeveso lokasmiṁ:  
“And here’s another way to understand that the claims of the brahmins are just hearsay in the world.  
“Imināpi kho etaṁ, mahārāja, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā ghosoyeveso lokasmiṁ:  
“This is another way to understand that this is just hearsay in the world:  
Seyyathāpi, bho kaccāna, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā kaccānena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Kaccāna has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

mn85anacchariyā ariyāya kammāragaggariyā pariyāpuṇiṁ12Pi En Ru dhamma

So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, nacirasseva khippameva taṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇiṁ.   I quickly memorized that teaching.  
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, nacirasseva khippameva taṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇiṁ.  
I quickly memorized that teaching.  
Apissu maṁ, rājakumāra, tisso upamā paṭibhaṁsu anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
And then these three examples, which were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past, occurred to me.  
Ayaṁ kho maṁ, rājakumāra, paṭhamā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
This was the first example that occurred to me.  
Aparāpi kho maṁ, rājakumāra, dutiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
Then a second example occurred to me.  
Ayaṁ kho maṁ, rājakumāra, dutiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
This was the second example that occurred to me.  
Aparāpi kho maṁ, rājakumāra, tatiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
Then a third example occurred to me.  
Ayaṁ kho maṁ, rājakumāra, tatiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
This was the third example that occurred to me.  
Imā kho maṁ, rājakumāra, tisso upamā paṭibhaṁsu anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
These are the three examples, which were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past, that occurred to me.  
Seyyathāpi nāma kammāragaggariyā dhamamānāya adhimatto saddo hoti;  
like the puffing of a blacksmith’s bellows.  
Apissu maṁ, rājakumāra, imā anacchariyā gāthāyo paṭibhaṁsu pubbe assutapubbā:  
And then these verses, which were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past, occurred to me:  
paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā.  
They’re wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

mn86ariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘yatohaṁ, bhagini, ariyāya jātiyā jāto, nābhijānāmi sañcicca pāṇaṁ jīvitā voropetā, tena saccena sotthi te hotu, sotthi gabbhassā’”ti.   ‘Ever since I was born in the noble birth, sister, I don’t recall having intentionally taken the life of a living creature. By this truth, may both you and your baby be safe.’”  
“yatohaṁ, bhagini, ariyāya jātiyā jāto, nābhijānāmi sañcicca pāṇaṁ jīvitā voropetā, tena saccena sotthi te hotu, sotthi gabbhassā”ti.  
“Ever since I was born in the noble birth, sister, I don’t recall having intentionally taken the life of a living creature. By this truth, may both you and your baby be safe.”  

mn87pariyāyena ācariyā’ti7Pi En Ru dhamma

‘evametaṁ, ācariya, evametaṁ, ācariyā’ti.    
Tadamināpetaṁ, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikā.  
And here’s a way to understand how our loved ones are a source of sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.  
Imināpi kho etaṁ, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikāti.  
And here’s another way to understand how our loved ones are a source of sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.  
Imināpi kho etaṁ, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikāti.  
And here’s another way to understand how our loved ones are a source of sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.  
Imināpi kho etaṁ, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikāti.  
 
Imināpi kho etaṁ, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikāti.  
And here’s another way to understand how our loved ones are a source of sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.  
Imināpi kho etaṁ, brāhmaṇa, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā piyajātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā piyappabhavikā”ti.  
That’s another way to understand how our loved ones are a source of sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness, and distress.”  

mn89pariyāpuṇātha1Pi En Ru dhamma

pariyāpuṇātha, bhikkhave, dhammacetiyāni;   Memorize these shrines to the teaching!  

mn90ariyāya issariyādhipaccaṁ5Pi En Ru dhamma

paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā—  They’re wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  
yāvatā rañño pasenadissa kosalassa vijitaṁ yattha ca rājā pasenadi kosalo issariyādhipaccaṁ rajjaṁ kāreti, pahoti tattha rājā pasenadi kosalo samaṇaṁ vā brāhmaṇaṁ vā puññavantaṁ vā apuññavantaṁ vā brahmacariyavantaṁ vā abrahmacariyavantaṁ vā tamhā ṭhānā cāvetuṁ vā pabbājetuṁ vā”ti?  
As far as the dominion of King Pasenadi of Kosala extends, where he rules as sovereign lord, can he topple or expel from that place any ascetic or brahmin, regardless of whether they are good or bad, or whether or not they are genuine spiritual practitioners?”  
“Yāvatā, bho, rañño pasenadissa kosalassa vijitaṁ yattha ca rājā pasenadi kosalo issariyādhipaccaṁ rajjaṁ kāreti, pahoti tattha rājā pasenadi kosalo samaṇaṁ vā brāhmaṇaṁ vā puññavantaṁ vā apuññavantaṁ vā brahmacariyavantaṁ vā abrahmacariyavantaṁ vā tamhā ṭhānā cāvetuṁ vā pabbājetuṁ vā”ti.  
“He can, mister.”  
yāvatā rañño pasenadissa kosalassa avijitaṁ yattha ca rājā pasenadi kosalo na issariyādhipaccaṁ rajjaṁ kāreti, tattha pahoti rājā pasenadi kosalo samaṇaṁ vā brāhmaṇaṁ vā puññavantaṁ vā apuññavantaṁ vā brahmacariyavantaṁ vā abrahmacariyavantaṁ vā tamhā ṭhānā cāvetuṁ vā pabbājetuṁ vā”ti?  
As far as the dominion of King Pasenadi does not extend, where he does not rule as sovereign lord, can he topple or expel from that place any ascetic or brahmin, regardless of whether they are good or bad, or whether or not they are genuine spiritual practitioners?”  
“Yāvatā, bho, rañño pasenadissa kosalassa avijitaṁ yattha ca rājā pasenadi kosalo na issariyādhipaccaṁ rajjaṁ kāreti, na tattha pahoti rājā pasenadi kosalo samaṇaṁ vā brāhmaṇaṁ vā puññavantaṁ vā apuññavantaṁ vā brahmacariyavantaṁ vā abrahmacariyavantaṁ vā tamhā ṭhānā cāvetuṁ vā pabbājetuṁ vā”ti.  
“He cannot, mister.”  

mn91anekapariyāyena brahmacariyānuggahāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

neva davāya, na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya, yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya, vihiṁsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya: ‘iti purāṇañca vedanaṁ paṭihaṅkhāmi navañca vedanaṁ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cā’ti.   ‘Not for fun, indulgence, adornment, or decoration, but only to sustain this body, to avoid harm, and to support spiritual practice. In this way, I shall put an end to old discomfort and not give rise to new discomfort, and I will live blamelessly and at ease.’  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

mn92ācariyapācariyānaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Sutaṁ kho pana metaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ vuddhānaṁ mahallakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:   I have heard that brahmins of the past who were elderly and senior, the teachers of teachers, said,  

mn93sodariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

idhāssu dve māṇavakā bhātaro sodariyā, eko ajjhāyako upanīto eko anajjhāyako anupanīto.   Suppose there were two brahmin students who were brothers who had shared a womb. One was an educated reciter, while the other was not an educated reciter.  
idhāssu dve māṇavakā bhātaro sodariyā, eko ajjhāyako upanīto dussīlo pāpadhammo, eko anajjhāyako anupanīto sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo.  
Suppose there were two brahmin students who were brothers who had shared a womb. One was an educated reciter, but was unethical, of bad character, while the other was not an educated reciter, but was ethical and of good character.  

mn94anekapariyāyena ariyā ariyānaṁ ariyāya pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto6Pi En Ru dhamma

ekāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti, dvīhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti …pe… sattāhikampi āhāraṁ āhāreti—iti evarūpaṁ addhamāsikaṁ pariyāyabhattabhojanānuyogamanuyutto viharati.   They eat once a day, once every second day, up to once a week, and so on, even up to once a fortnight. They live committed to the practice of eating food at set intervals.  
So iminā ca ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato, imāya ca ariyāya santuṭṭhiyā samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena indriyasaṁvarena samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena satisampajaññena samannāgato  
When they have this noble spectrum of ethics, this noble sense restraint, and this noble mindfulness and situational awareness,  
Pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.  
And with the fading away of rapture, they enter and remain in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā …pe… ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā …pe… ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.  
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  
Seyyathāpi, bho udena, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā udenena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Udena has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

mn95pariyādinnacitto pariyāpuṇāmi7Pi En Ru dhamma

Ettake kho ahaṁ, bho, tassa bhoto gotamassa vaṇṇe pariyāpuṇāmi, no ca kho so bhavaṁ gotamo ettakavaṇṇo;   This is the extent of Master Gotama’s praise that I have learned. But his praises are not confined to this,  
Atthi nu kho imassāyasmato tathārūpā lobhanīyā dhammā yathārūpehi lobhanīyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṁ vā vadeyya— 
‘Does this venerable have any qualities that arouse greed? Such qualities that, were their mind to be overwhelmed by them, they might say  
‘natthi kho imassāyasmato tathārūpā lobhanīyā dhammā yathārūpehi lobhanīyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṁ vā vadeyya— 
‘This venerable has no such qualities that arouse greed.  
Atthi nu kho imassāyasmato tathārūpā dosanīyā dhammā yathārūpehi dosanīyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṁ vā vadeyya— 
‘Does this venerable have any qualities that provoke hate? Such qualities that, were their mind to be overwhelmed by them, they might say  
‘natthi kho imassāyasmato tathārūpā dosanīyā dhammā yathārūpehi dosanīyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṁ vā vadeyya— 
‘This venerable has no such qualities that provoke hate.  
Atthi nu kho imassāyasmato tathārūpā mohanīyā dhammā yathārūpehi mohanīyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṁ vā vadeyya— 
‘Does this venerable have any qualities that promote delusion? Such qualities that, were their mind to be overwhelmed by them, they might say  
‘natthi kho imassāyasmato tathārūpā mohanīyā dhammā yathārūpehi mohanīyehi dhammehi pariyādinnacitto ajānaṁ vā vadeyya— 
‘This venerable has no such qualities that promote delusion.  

mn96abrahmacariyā pāricariyā pāricariyāhetu18Pi En Ru dhamma

“brāhmaṇā, bho gotama, catasso pāricariyā paññapenti—  “Master Gotama, the brahmins prescribe four kinds of service:  
Brāhmaṇā, bho gotama, imā catasso pāricariyā paññapenti.  
These are the four kinds of service that the brahmins prescribe.  
“Kiṁ pana, brāhmaṇa, sabbo loko brāhmaṇānaṁ etadabbhanujānāti: ‘imā catasso pāricariyā paññapentū’”ti?  
“But brahmin, did the whole world authorize the brahmins to prescribe these four kinds of service?”  
Evameva kho, brāhmaṇa, brāhmaṇā appaṭiññāya tesaṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ, atha ca panimā catasso pāricariyā paññapenti.  
In the same way, the brahmins have prescribed these four kinds of service without the consent of these ascetics and brahmins.  
Yaṁ hissa, brāhmaṇa, paricarato pāricariyāhetu pāpiyo assa na seyyo, nāhaṁ taṁ ‘paricaritabban’ti vadāmi;  
I say that you shouldn’t serve someone if serving them makes you worse, not better.  
yañca khvāssa, brāhmaṇa, paricarato pāricariyāhetu seyyo assa na pāpiyo tamahaṁ ‘paricaritabban’ti vadāmi.  
And I say that you should serve someone if serving them makes you better, not worse.  
‘yaṁ vā te paricarato pāricariyāhetu pāpiyo assa na seyyo, yaṁ vā te paricarato pāricariyāhetu seyyo assa na pāpiyo;  
‘Who should you serve? Someone in whose service you get worse, or someone in whose service you get better?’  
‘yañhi me paricarato pāricariyāhetu pāpiyo assa na seyyo, nāhaṁ taṁ paricareyyaṁ; yañca kho me paricarato pāricariyāhetu seyyo assa na pāpiyo tamahaṁ paricareyyan’ti.  
‘Someone in whose service I get better.’  
‘yaṁ vā te paricarato pāricariyāhetu pāpiyo assa na seyyo, yaṁ vā te paricarato pāricariyāhetu seyyo assa na pāpiyo;  
‘Who should you serve? Someone in whose service you get worse, or someone in whose service you get better?’  
‘yañhi me paricarato pāricariyāhetu pāpiyo assa na seyyo, nāhaṁ taṁ paricareyyaṁ; yañca kho me paricarato pāricariyāhetu seyyo assa na pāpiyo tamahaṁ paricareyyan’ti.  
‘Someone in whose service I get better.’  
Yaṁ hissa, brāhmaṇa, paricarato pāricariyāhetu saddhā vaḍḍhati, sīlaṁ vaḍḍhati, sutaṁ vaḍḍhati, cāgo vaḍḍhati, paññā vaḍḍhati, tamahaṁ ‘paricaritabban’ti vadāmi.  
And I say that you should serve someone if serving them makes you grow in faith, ethics, learning, generosity, and wisdom.  
Yaṁ hissa, brāhmaṇa, paricarato pāricariyāhetu na saddhā vaḍḍhati, na sīlaṁ vaḍḍhati, na sutaṁ vaḍḍhati, na cāgo vaḍḍhati, na paññā vaḍḍhati, nāhaṁ taṁ ‘paricaritabban’ti vadāmī”ti.  
I say that you shouldn’t serve someone if serving them doesn’t make you grow in faith, ethics, learning, generosity, and wisdom.”  
Khattiyakulā cepi, brāhmaṇa, agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito hoti, so ca tathāgatappaveditaṁ dhammavinayaṁ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, abrahmacariyā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, anabhijjhālu hoti, abyāpannacitto hoti, sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ārādhako hoti ñāyaṁ dhammaṁ kusalaṁ.  
Suppose someone from a family of aristocrats goes forth from the lay life to homelessness. Relying on the teaching and training proclaimed by the Realized One they refrain from killing living creatures, stealing, and sex. They refrain from using speech that’s false, divisive, harsh, or nonsensical. And they’re not covetous or malicious, and they have right view. They succeed in the system of the skillful teaching.  
suddakulā cepi, brāhmaṇa, agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito hoti, so ca tathāgatappaveditaṁ dhammavinayaṁ āgamma pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, abrahmacariyā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti, samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti, anabhijjhālu hoti, abyāpannacitto hoti, sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ārādhako hoti ñāyaṁ dhammaṁ kusalan”ti.  
or menials goes forth from the lay life to homelessness. Relying on the teaching and training proclaimed by the Realized One they refrain from killing living creatures, stealing, and sex. They refrain from using speech that’s false, divisive, harsh, or nonsensical. And they’re not covetous or malicious, and they have right view. They succeed in the system of the skillful teaching.”  

mn97adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi bhariyā dhammacariyāsamacariyā32Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāpissa bhariyā saddhā saddhakulā ānītā sāpi kālaṅkatā;   His wife, a lady of faith who he married from a family of faith, has passed away.  
aññāssa bhariyā assaddhā assaddhakulā ānītā”ti.  
And he has taken a new wife who has no faith.”  
idhekacco mātāpitūnaṁ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṁ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṁ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṁ.  
Suppose someone was to behave in an unprincipled and unjust way for the sake of their parents. Because of this the wardens of hell would drag them to hell.  
idhekacco puttadārassa hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṁ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṁ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṁ.  
Suppose someone was to behave in an unprincipled and unjust way for the sake of their wives and children …  
“Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco dāsakammakaraporisassa hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṁ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṁ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṁ.  
bondservants and workers …  
“Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco mittāmaccānaṁ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṁ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṁ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṁ.  
friends and colleagues …  
“Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco ñātisālohitānaṁ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṁ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṁ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṁ.  
relatives and kin …  
“Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco atithīnaṁ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṁ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṁ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṁ.  
guests …  
“Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco pubbapetānaṁ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṁ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṁ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṁ.  
ancestors …  
“Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco devatānaṁ hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṁ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṁ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṁ.  
deities …  
“Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco rañño hetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṁ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṁ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṁ.  
king …  
“Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, dhanañjāni, idhekacco kāyassa pīṇanāhetu brūhanāhetu adhammacārī visamacārī assa, tamenaṁ adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhetu nirayaṁ nirayapālā upakaḍḍheyyuṁ.  
fattening and building up their body. Because of this the wardens of hell would drag them to hell.  
Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo”ti.  
For principled and moral conduct is better than unprincipled and immoral conduct.”  
Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo”ti.  
 
Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo”ti.  
 
Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo”ti.  
 
Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo”ti.  
 
Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo”ti.  
 
Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo”ti.  
 
Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo”ti.  
 
Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo”ti.  
 
Adhammacariyāvisamacariyāhi, bho sāriputta, dhammacariyāsamacariyā seyyo”ti.  
For principled and moral conduct is better than unprincipled and immoral conduct.”  

mn98anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

mn99anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

mn100anacchariyā anekapariyāyena kammāragaggariyā pariyāpuṇiṁ pariyāyena12Pi En Ru dhamma

Tadamināpetaṁ, bhāradvāja, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu sāmaṁyeva dhammaṁ abhiññāya diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapāramippattā, ādibrahmacariyaṁ paṭijānanti, tesāhamasmi.   And here’s a way to understand that I am one of them.  
So kho ahaṁ, bhāradvāja, nacirasseva khippameva taṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇiṁ.  
I quickly memorized that teaching.  
So kho ahaṁ, bhāradvāja, nacirasseva khippameva taṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇiṁ.  
I quickly memorized that teaching.  
Apissu maṁ, bhāradvāja, tisso upamā paṭibhaṁsu anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
And then these three examples, which were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past, occurred to me.  
Ayaṁ kho maṁ, bhāradvāja, paṭhamā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
This was the first example that occurred to me.  
Aparāpi kho maṁ, bhāradvāja, dutiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
Then a second example occurred to me.  
Ayaṁ kho maṁ, bhāradvāja, dutiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
This was the second example that occurred to me.  
Aparāpi kho maṁ, bhāradvāja, tatiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
Then a third example occurred to me.  
Ayaṁ kho maṁ, bhāradvāja, tatiyā upamā paṭibhāsi anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
This was the third example that occurred to me.  
Imā kho maṁ, bhāradvāja, tisso upamā paṭibhaṁsu anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā.  
These are the three examples, which were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past, that occurred to me.  
Seyyathāpi nāma kammāragaggariyā dhamamānāya adhimatto saddo hoti;  
like the puffing of a blacksmith’s bellows.  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the Teaching clear in many ways.  

mn101ariyā ariyānaṁ ariyāya4Pi En Ru dhamma

So iminā ca ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato, imāya ca ariyāya santuṭṭhiyā samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena indriyasaṁvarena samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena satisampajaññena samannāgato   When they have this entire spectrum of noble ethics, this noble sense restraint, and this noble mindfulness and situational awareness,  
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti. Yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.  
Furthermore, with the fading away of rapture, a mendicant enters and remains in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.  
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understood how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  

mn102anuttariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Ye kho te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, rūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, arūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, rūpiñca arūpiñca vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, nevarūpiṁ nārūpiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, ekattasaññiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, nānattasaññiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, parittasaññiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, appamāṇasaññiṁ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti arogaṁ paraṁ maraṇā, yā vā panetāsaṁ saññānaṁ parisuddhā paramā aggā anuttariyā akkhāyati—  There are ascetics and brahmins who assert a self that is percipient and free of disease after death, describing it as having form, or being formless, or both having form and being formless, or neither having form nor being formless. Or they describe it as of unified perception, or of diverse perception, or of limited perception, or of limitless perception.  

mn104ariyā pattapariyāpannamattampi vipariyāsaṁ3Pi En Ru dhamma

‘ahaṁ kho, āvuso, ummādaṁ pāpuṇiṁ cetaso vipariyāsaṁ.   ‘Reverends, I had gone mad, I was out of my mind.  
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda, bhikkhu—ye te lābhā dhammikā dhammaladdhā antamaso pattapariyāpannamattampi tathārūpehi lābhehi—apaṭivibhattabhogī hoti, sīlavantehi sabrahmacārīhi sādhāraṇabhogī.  
Furthermore, a mendicant shares without reservation any material possessions they have gained by legitimate means, even the food placed in the alms-bowl, using them in common with their ethical spiritual companions.  
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda, bhikkhu—yāyaṁ diṭṭhi ariyā niyyānikā niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāya tathārūpāya diṭṭhiyā—diṭṭhisāmaññagato viharati sabrahmacārīhi āvi ceva raho ca.  
Furthermore, a mendicant lives according to the view shared with their spiritual companions, both in public and in private. That view is noble and emancipating, and delivers one who practices it to the complete ending of suffering.  

mn105ariyāyetaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

satthanti kho, sunakkhatta, ariyāyetaṁ paññāya adhivacanaṁ;   ‘Scalpel’ is a term for noble wisdom.  

mn107anekapariyāyena brahmacariyānuggahāya—iti2Pi En Ru dhamma

neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya, yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiṁsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya—iti purāṇañca vedanaṁ paṭihaṅkhāmi, navañca vedanaṁ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cā’ti.   ‘Not for fun, indulgence, adornment, or decoration, but only to sustain this body, to avoid harm, and to support spiritual practice. In this way, I shall put an end to old discomfort and not give rise to new discomfort, and I will live blamelessly and at ease.’  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the Teaching clear in many ways.  

mn108anekapariyāyena pariyāyamakāsi2Pi En Ru dhamma

Cirassaṁ kho bhavaṁ ānando imaṁ pariyāyamakāsi yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.   It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  
Tatra ca pana so bhavaṁ gotamo anekapariyāyena jhānakathaṁ kathesi.  
And there he spoke about meditation in many ways.  

mn109ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Idha, bhikkhu, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto   “It’s when an unlearned ordinary person has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
“Idha, bhikkhu, sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto sappurisānaṁ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto  
“It’s when a learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons.  

mn111ariyā ariyāya vimariyādīkatena14Pi En Ru dhamma

So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.   And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.  
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.  
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.  
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, sāriputto pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti. Yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.  
Furthermore, with the fading away of rapture, he entered and remained in the third absorption, where he meditated with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.  
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.  
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.  
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.  
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.  
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.  
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.  
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.  
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.  
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.  
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.  
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.  
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.  
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.  
‘vasippatto pāramippatto ariyasmiṁ sīlasmiṁ, vasippatto pāramippatto ariyasmiṁ samādhismiṁ, vasippatto pāramippatto ariyāya paññāya, vasippatto pāramippatto ariyāya vimuttiyā’ti, sāriputtameva taṁ sammā vadamāno vadeyya:  
they have attained mastery and perfection in noble ethics, immersion, wisdom, and freedom, it’s Sāriputta.  
‘vasippatto pāramippatto ariyasmiṁ sīlasmiṁ, vasippatto pāramippatto ariyasmiṁ samādhismiṁ, vasippatto pāramippatto ariyāya paññāya, vasippatto pāramippatto ariyāya vimuttiyā’ti.  
 

mn112ariyāya vimariyādīkatena4Pi En Ru dhamma

‘diṭṭhe kho ahaṁ, āvuso, anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharāmi.   ‘Reverends, I live without attraction or repulsion for what is seen; independent, untied, liberated, detached, my mind free of limits.  
viññāte kho ahaṁ, āvuso, anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharāmi.  
or known; independent, untied, liberated, detached, my mind free of limits.  
So iminā ca ariyena sīlakkhandhena samannāgato, imāya ca ariyāya santuṭṭhiyā samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena indriyasaṁvarena samannāgato, iminā ca ariyena satisampajaññena samannāgato  
When I had this entire spectrum of noble ethics, this noble sense restraint, and this noble mindfulness and situational awareness,  
imāya ca ariyāya santuṭṭhiyā samannāgato → etthantare pāṭho si, sya-all, km, pts1ed potthakesu natthi; 9M:1042 cūḷahatthipadopamasutte  

mn114dhammapariyāyaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

“sevitabbāsevitabbaṁ vo, bhikkhave, dhammapariyāyaṁ desessāmi.   “Mendicants, I will teach you an exposition of the teaching on what should and should not be cultivated.  

mn115dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo’ti pariyāyo7Pi En Ru dhamma

“Siyā pana, bhante, aññopi pariyāyo, yathā ‘dhātukusalo bhikkhū’ti alaṁvacanāyā”ti?   “But sir, could there be another way in which a mendicant is qualified to be called ‘skilled in the elements’?”  
“Siyā pana, bhante, aññopi pariyāyo, yathā ‘dhātukusalo bhikkhū’ti alaṁvacanāyā”ti?  
“But sir, could there be another way in which a mendicant is qualified to be called ‘skilled in the elements’?”  
“Siyā pana, bhante, aññopi pariyāyo, yathā ‘dhātukusalo bhikkhū’ti alaṁvacanāyā”ti?  
“But sir, could there be another way in which a mendicant is qualified to be called ‘skilled in the elements’?”  
“Siyā pana, bhante, aññopi pariyāyo, yathā ‘dhātukusalo bhikkhū’ti alaṁvacanāyā”ti?  
“But sir, could there be another way in which a mendicant is qualified to be called ‘skilled in the elements’?”  
“Siyā pana, bhante, aññopi pariyāyo, yathā ‘dhātukusalo bhikkhū’ti alaṁvacanāyā”ti?  
“But sir, could there be another way in which a mendicant is qualified to be called ‘skilled in the elements’?”  
Konāmo ayaṁ, bhante, dhammapariyāyo”ti?  
What is the name of this exposition of the teaching?”  
“Tasmātiha tvaṁ, ānanda, imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ ‘bahudhātuko’tipi naṁ dhārehi, ‘catuparivaṭṭo’tipi naṁ dhārehi, ‘dhammādāso’tipi naṁ dhārehi, ‘amatadundubhī’tipi naṁ dhārehi, ‘anuttaro saṅgāmavijayo’tipi naṁ dhārehī”ti.  
“Well then, Ānanda, you may remember this exposition of the teaching as ‘The Many Elements’, or else ‘The Four Cycles’, or else ‘The Mirror of the Teaching’, or else ‘The Drum of Freedom From Death’, or else ‘The Supreme Victory in Battle’.”  

mn117ariyā dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo10Pi En Ru dhamma

atthi, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi ariyā anāsavā lokuttarā maggaṅgā.   And there is right view that is noble, undefiled, transcendent, a factor of the path.  
Katamā ca, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi ariyā anāsavā lokuttarā maggaṅgā?  
And what is right view that is noble, undefiled, transcendent, a factor of the path?  
ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, sammādiṭṭhi ariyā anāsavā lokuttarā maggaṅgā.  
This is called right view that is noble, undefiled, transcendent, a factor of the path.  
atthi, bhikkhave, sammāvācā ariyā anāsavā lokuttarā maggaṅgā.  
And there is right speech that is noble, undefiled, transcendent, a factor of the path.  
Katamā ca, bhikkhave, sammāvācā ariyā anāsavā lokuttarā maggaṅgā?  
And what is right speech that is noble, undefiled, transcendent, a factor of the path?  
ayaṁ, bhikkhave, sammāvācā ariyā anāsavā lokuttarā maggaṅgā.  
This is right speech that is noble.  
mahācattārīsako dhammapariyāyo pavattito appaṭivattiyo samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā kenaci vā lokasmiṁ.  
This exposition of the teaching on the Great Forty has been rolled forth. And it cannot be rolled back by any ascetic or brahmin or god or Māra or Brahmā or by anyone in the world.  
Yo hi koci, bhikkhave, samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā imaṁ mahācattārīsakaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ garahitabbaṁ paṭikkositabbaṁ maññeyya tassa diṭṭheva dhamme dasasahadhammikā vādānuvādā gārayhaṁ ṭhānaṁ āgacchanti— 
If any ascetic or brahmin imagines they can criticize and reject the exposition of the teaching on the Great Forty, they deserve rebuke and criticism on ten legitimate grounds in the present life.  
Yo koci, bhikkhave, samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā imaṁ mahācattārīsakaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ garahitabbaṁ paṭikkositabbaṁ maññeyya tassa diṭṭheva dhamme ime dasasahadhammikā vādānuvādā gārayhaṁ ṭhānaṁ āgacchanti.  
If any ascetic or brahmin imagines they can criticize and reject the exposition of the teaching on the Great Forty, they deserve rebuke and criticism on these ten legitimate grounds in the present life.  
Yepi te, bhikkhave, ahesuṁ okkalā vassabhaññā ahetuvādā akiriyavādā natthikavādā tepi mahācattārīsakaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ na garahitabbaṁ nappaṭikkositabbaṁ amaññiṁsu.  
Even those wanderers of the past, Vassa and Bhañña of Ukkalā, who adhered to the doctrines of no-cause, inaction, and nihilism, didn’t imagine that the Great Forty should be criticized or rejected.  

mn122anariyā ariyā4Pi En Ru dhamma

‘yāyaṁ kathā hīnā gammā pothujjanikā anariyā anatthasaṁhitā na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṁvattati, seyyathidaṁ—rājakathā corakathā mahāmattakathā senākathā bhayakathā yuddhakathā annakathā pānakathā vatthakathā sayanakathā mālākathā gandhakathā ñātikathā yānakathā gāmakathā nigamakathā nagarakathā janapadakathā itthikathā surākathā visikhākathā kumbhaṭṭhānakathā pubbapetakathā nānattakathā lokakkhāyikā samuddakkhāyikā itibhavābhavakathā iti vā iti—evarūpiṁ kathaṁ na kathessāmī’ti.   ‘I will not engage in the kind of speech that is low, crude, ordinary, ignoble, and pointless. Such speech doesn’t lead to disillusionment, dispassion, cessation, peace, insight, awakening, and extinguishment. Namely: talk about kings, bandits, and ministers; talk about armies, threats, and wars; talk about food, drink, clothes, and beds; talk about garlands and fragrances; talk about family, vehicles, villages, towns, cities, and countries; talk about women and heroes; street talk and well talk; talk about the departed; motley talk; tales of land and sea; and talk about being reborn in this or that state of existence.’  
‘ye te vitakkā hīnā gammā pothujjanikā anariyā anatthasaṁhitā na nibbidāya na virāgāya na nirodhāya na upasamāya na abhiññāya na sambodhāya na nibbānāya saṁvattanti, seyyathidaṁ—kāmavitakko byāpādavitakko vihiṁsāvitakko iti evarūpe vitakke na vitakkessāmī’ti.  
‘I will not think the kind of thought that is low, crude, ordinary, ignoble, and pointless. Such thoughts don’t lead to disillusionment, dispassion, cessation, peace, insight, awakening, and extinguishment. That is, sensual, malicious, or cruel thoughts.’  
Ye ca kho ime, ānanda, vitakkā ariyā niyyānikā niyyanti takkarassa sammādukkhakkhayāya, seyyathidaṁ—nekkhammavitakko abyāpādavitakko avihiṁsāvitakko iti: ‘evarūpe vitakke vitakkessāmī’ti.  
‘But I will think the kind of thought that is noble and emancipating, and brings one who practices it to the complete ending of suffering. That is, thoughts of renunciation, good will, and harmlessness.’  
Ime kho te, ānanda, dhammā ekantakusalā kusalāyātikā ariyā lokuttarā anavakkantā pāpimatā.  
These principles are entirely skillful, with skillful outcomes; they are noble, transcendent, and inaccessible to the Wicked One.  

mn123acchariyā pariyādinnavaṭṭe5Pi En Ru dhamma

yatra hi nāma tathāgato atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte jānissati:   For he is able to know the Buddhas of the past who have become completely extinguished, cut off proliferation, cut off the track, finished off the cycle, and transcended suffering.  
“acchariyā ceva, āvuso, tathāgatā acchariyadhammasamannāgatā ca;  
“The Realized Ones are incredible, reverends, and they have incredible qualities.  
‘acchariyaṁ, āvuso, abbhutaṁ, āvuso, tathāgatassa mahiddhikatā mahānubhāvatā, yatra hi nāma tathāgato atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte jānissati— 
 
‘acchariyā ceva, āvuso, tathāgatā acchariyadhammasamannāgatā ca;  
 
“tasmātiha taṁ, ānanda, bhiyyoso mattāya paṭibhantu tathāgatassa acchariyā abbhutadhammā”ti.  
“Well then, Ānanda, say some more about the incredible and amazing qualities of the Realized One.”  

mn125anacchariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Kuto pana maṁ, bhante, jayasenassa rājakumārassa imā dve upamā paṭibhāyissanti anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā, seyyathāpi bhagavantan”ti?   “But sir, how could these two similes have occurred to me as they did to the Buddha, since they were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past?”  

mn126anacchariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Kuto pana maṁ, bhante, jayasenassa rājakumārassa imā catasso upamā paṭibhāyissanti anacchariyā pubbe assutapubbā, seyyathāpi bhagavantan”ti?   “But sir, how could these four similes have occurred to me as they did to the Buddha, since they were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past?”  

mn127dhammapariyāyaṁ pariyāyena3Pi En Ru dhamma

Tadamināpetaṁ, gahapati, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā ime dhammā nānatthā ceva nānābyañjanā ca.   This is a way to understand how these things differ in both meaning and phrasing.  
Iminā kho etaṁ, gahapati, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā ime dhammā nānatthā ceva nānābyañjanā ca.  
This is a way to understand how these things differ in both meaning and phrasing.  
yaṁ tvañceva taṁ kaṅkhādhammaṁ pahāsi, mayañcimaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ alatthamhā savanāyā”ti.  
to have given up your state of uncertainty, and to have got the chance to listen to this exposition of the teaching.” 

mn129anekapariyāyenapi dhammacariyā samacariyā4Pi En Ru dhamma

Anekapariyāyenapi kho ahaṁ, bhikkhave, nirayakathaṁ katheyyaṁ;   I could tell you many different things about hell.  
Anekapariyāyenapi kho ahaṁ, bhikkhave, tiracchānayonikathaṁ katheyyaṁ;  
I could tell you many different things about the animal realm.  
Na hettha, bhikkhave, atthi dhammacariyā samacariyā kusalakiriyā puññakiriyā.  
Because in that place there’s no principled or moral conduct, and no doing what is good and skillful.  

mn130ariyānaṁ5Pi En Ru dhamma

evameva kho ahaṁ, bhikkhave, dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manussesu upapannā. Ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā pettivisayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā tiracchānayoniṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā’ti.   In the same way, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm, or among humans. These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in the ghost realm, the animal realm, or in a lower realm, a bad destination, a world of misery, hell.’  

mn131ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto   It’s when an unlearned ordinary person has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
Idha, bhikkhave, sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto sappurisānaṁ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto  
It’s when a learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons.  

mn132ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, āvuso, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto    
Idha, āvuso, sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto sappurisānaṁ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto  
 

mn133pariyāpuṇāhi2Pi En Ru dhamma

pariyāpuṇāhi tvaṁ, bhikkhu, bhaddekarattassa uddesañca vibhaṅgañca;   memorize it,  
pariyāpuṇāhi tvaṁ, bhikkhu, bhaddekarattassa uddesañca vibhaṅgañca;  
 

mn134pariyāpuṇāhi2Pi En Ru dhamma

pariyāpuṇāhi tvaṁ, bhikkhu, bhaddekarattassa uddesañca vibhaṅgañca;   memorize it,  
pariyāpuṇāhi tvaṁ, bhikkhu, bhaddekarattassa uddesañca vibhaṅgañca;  

mn135anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the Teaching clear in many ways.  

mn136pariyāye4Pi En Ru dhamma

Yañca kho so idha pāṇātipātī hoti adinnādāyī hoti …pe… micchādiṭṭhi hoti tassa diṭṭheva dhamme vipākaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti upapajja vā apare vā pariyāye.   But anyone here who kills living creatures … and has wrong view experiences the result of that in the present life, or in the next life, or in some subsequent period.  
Yañca kho so idha pāṇātipātī hoti adinnādāyī hoti …pe… micchādiṭṭhi hoti tassa diṭṭheva dhamme vipākaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti upapajja vā apare vā pariyāye.  
But anyone here who kills living creatures … and has wrong view experiences the result of that in the present life, or in the next life, or in some subsequent period.  
Yañca kho so idha pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti …pe… sammādiṭṭhi hoti, tassa diṭṭheva dhamme vipākaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti upapajja vā apare vā pariyāye.  
But anyone here who refrains from killing living creatures … and has right view experiences the result of that in the present life, or in the next life, or in some subsequent period.  
Yañca kho so idha pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti …pe… sammādiṭṭhi hoti, tassa diṭṭheva dhamme vipākaṁ paṭisaṁvedeti upapajja vā apare vā pariyāye.  
But anyone here who refrains from killing living creatures … and has right view experiences the result of that in the present life, or in the next life, or in some subsequent period.  

mn137yadariyā yoggācariyānaṁ yogācariyānaṁ7Pi En Ru dhamma

“‘Cha ajjhattikāni āyatanāni veditabbāni, cha bāhirāni āyatanāni veditabbāni, cha viññāṇakāyā veditabbā, cha phassakāyā veditabbā, aṭṭhārasa manopavicārā veditabbā, chattiṁsa sattapadā veditabbā, tatra idaṁ nissāya idaṁ pajahatha, tayo satipaṭṭhānā yadariyo sevati yadariyo sevamāno satthā gaṇamanusāsitumarahati, so vuccati yoggācariyānaṁ anuttaro purisadammasārathī’ti—  “‘The six interior sense fields should be understood. The six exterior sense fields should be understood. The six classes of consciousness should be understood. The six classes of contact should be understood. The eighteen mental preoccupations should be understood. The thirty-six positions of sentient beings should be understood. Therein, relying on this, give up that. The Noble One cultivates the establishment of mindfulness in three cases, by virtue of which they are a Teacher worthy to instruct a group. Of all meditation teachers, it is he that is called the supreme guide for those who wish to train.’  
yoggācariyānaṁ → yogācariyānaṁ (mr)  
‘kudāssu nāmāhaṁ tadāyatanaṁ upasampajja viharissāmi yadariyā etarahi āyatanaṁ upasampajja viharantī’ti iti anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṁ upaṭṭhāpayato uppajjati pihapaccayā domanassaṁ.  
‘Oh, when will I enter and remain in the same dimension that the noble ones enter and remain in today?’ When you give rise to yearning for the supreme liberations like this, sadness arises because of the yearning.  
‘kudāssu nāmāhaṁ tadāyatanaṁ upasampajja viharissāmi yadariyā etarahi āyatanaṁ upasampajja viharantī’ti iti anuttaresu vimokkhesu pihaṁ upaṭṭhāpayato uppajjati pihapaccayā domanassaṁ.  
‘Oh, when will I enter and remain in the same dimension that the noble ones enter and remain in today?’ When you give rise to yearning for the supreme liberations like this, sadness arises because of the yearning.  
‘So vuccati yoggācariyānaṁ anuttaro purisadammasārathī’ti— 
‘Of all meditation teachers, it is he that is called the supreme guide for those who wish to train.’  
So vuccati: ‘yoggācariyānaṁ anuttaro purisadammasārathī’ti— 
‘Of all meditation teachers, it is he that is called the supreme guide for those who wish to train.’  

mn138ariyā ariyānaṁ pariyādānā pariyādāya11Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.   Furthermore, with the fading away of rapture, a mendicant enters and remains in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
Idhāvuso, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto  
It’s when an unlearned ordinary person has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
Tassa rūpavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.  
Anxieties occupy their mind, born of latching on to the perishing of form, and originating in accordance with natural principles.  
Cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekkhavā ca anupādāya ca paritassati.  
So they become frightened, worried, concerned, and anxious because of grasping.  
Tassa viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.  
Anxieties occupy their mind, born of latching on to the perishing of consciousness, and originating in accordance with natural principles.  
Cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekkhavā ca anupādāya ca paritassati.  
So they become frightened, worried, concerned, and anxious because of grasping.  
Idhāvuso, sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto sappurisānaṁ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto  
It’s when a learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
Tassa na rūpavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.  
Anxieties—born of latching on to the perishing of form and originating in accordance with natural principles—don’t occupy their mind.  
Cetaso pariyādānā na cevuttāsavā hoti na ca vighātavā na ca apekkhavā anupādāya ca na paritassati.  
So they don’t become frightened, worried, concerned, or anxious because of grasping.  
Tassa na viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.  
Anxieties—born of latching on to the perishing of consciousness and originating in accordance with natural principles—don’t occupy their mind.  
Cetaso pariyādānā na cevuttāsavā hoti na ca vighātavā na ca apekkhavā, anupādāya ca na paritassati.  
So they don’t become frightened, worried, concerned, or anxious because of grasping.  

mn140ariyā jīvitapariyādānā pariyādānā4Pi En Ru dhamma

‘kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītībhavissantī’ti pajānāti.   They understand: ‘When my body breaks up and my life has come to an end, everything that’s felt, since I no longer take pleasure in it, will become cool right here.’  
tasseva telassa ca vaṭṭiyā ca pariyādānā aññassa ca anupahārā anāhāro nibbāyati;  
As the oil and the wick are used up, it would be extinguished due to lack of fuel.  
‘kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītībhavissantī’ti pajānāti.  
They understand: ‘When my body breaks up and my life has come to an end, everything that’s felt, since I no longer take pleasure in it, will become cool right here.’  
Esā hi, bhikkhu, paramā ariyā paññā yadidaṁ— 
For this is the ultimate noble wisdom, namely,  

mn142pariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Na tvevāhaṁ, ānanda, kenaci pariyāyena saṅghagatāya dakkhiṇāya pāṭipuggalikaṁ dānaṁ mahapphalataraṁ vadāmi.   But I say that there is no way a personal offering can be more fruitful than one bestowed on a Saṅgha.  

mn146ariyā ariyāyetaṁ pariyāyena pariyāyenā’ti pariyāyo11Pi En Ru dhamma

Tena kho pana samayena therā bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo ovadanti pariyāyena.   Now at that time the senior monks were taking turns to advise the nuns.  
Āyasmā nandako na icchati bhikkhuniyo ovadituṁ pariyāyena.  
But Venerable Nandaka didn’t want to take his turn.  
“kassa nu kho, ānanda, ajja pariyāyo bhikkhuniyo ovadituṁ pariyāyenā”ti?  
“Ānanda, whose turn is it to advise the nuns today?”  
“Sabbeheva, bhante, kato pariyāyo bhikkhuniyo ovadituṁ pariyāyena.  
“It’s Nandaka’s turn, sir,  
Ayaṁ, bhante, āyasmā nandako na icchati bhikkhuniyo ovadituṁ pariyāyenā”ti.  
but he doesn’t want to do it.”  
‘tiṇhaṁ govikantanan’ti kho, bhaginiyo, ariyāyetaṁ paññāya adhivacanaṁ;  
‘A sharp meat cleaver’ is a term for noble wisdom.  
yāyaṁ ariyā paññā antarā kilesaṁ antarā saṁyojanaṁ antarā bandhanaṁ sañchindati saṅkantati sampakantati samparikantati.  
And it is that noble wisdom which cuts, carves, severs, and slices the connecting corruption, fetter, and bond.  
‘tiṇhaṁ govikantanan’ti kho, bhaginiyo, ariyāyetaṁ paññāya adhivacanaṁ;  
 
yāyaṁ ariyā paññā antarā kilesaṁ antarā saṁyojanaṁ antarā bandhanaṁ sañchindati saṅkantati sampakantati samparikantati.  
 

mn150anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the Teaching clear in many ways.  

mn152pariyādānaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Dandho, ānanda, udakaphusitānaṁ nipāto, atha kho naṁ khippameva parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya;   The drops would be slow to fall, but they’d quickly dry up and evaporate.  

sn1.14bhariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Komārī seṭṭhā bhariyānaṁ,   a maiden is the best of wives,  
Sussūsā seṭṭhā bhariyānaṁ,  
a good listener is the best of wives,  

sn1.31pariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Sabbāsaṁ vo subhāsitaṁ pariyāyena, api ca mamapi suṇātha—  “You’ve all spoken well in your own way. However, listen to me also:  

sn1.32pariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Sabbāsaṁ vo subhāsitaṁ pariyāyena; api ca mamapi suṇātha—  “You’ve all spoken well in your own way. However, listen to me also:  

sn1.33pariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Sabbāsaṁ vo subhāsitaṁ pariyāyena, api ca mamapi suṇātha—  “You’ve all spoken well in your own way. However, listen to me also:  

sn1.35lokapariyāyaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

viditvā lokapariyāyaṁ;   for they understand the way of the world.  

sn1.40pariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Pariyāyena tādiso dhammo;   I could analyze it in many different ways.  

sn1.49kadariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

kadariyā paribhāsakā;   miserly and abusive,  
kadariyā paribhāsakā;  
miserly and abusive,  

sn1.54bhariyā bhariyāva4Pi En Ru dhamma

bhariyā ca paramo sakhā;   A wife is the best companion.  
bhariyā ca → bhariyāva (bj, pts2ed); bhariyā (sya-all, km) 

sn1.71ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Vadhaṁ ariyā pasaṁsanti,   The noble ones praise its killing,  

sn2.3ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Vadhaṁ ariyā pasaṁsanti,   The noble ones praise the slaying of anger,  

sn2.6anariyā ariyā ariyānaṁ5Pi En Ru dhamma

Ariyā gacchanti kāmadā”ti.   the noble ones, Kāmada, go on their way.”  
Ariyā gacchanti kāmada;  
the noble ones, Kāmada, go on their way.  
Anariyā visame magge,  
The ignoble fall headfirst  
Ariyānaṁ samo maggo,  
But the path of the noble ones is smooth,  
Ariyā hi visame samā”ti. 
for the noble ones are smooth amid the rough.” 

sn2.8pariyāpuṇātha1Pi En Ru dhamma

pariyāpuṇātha, bhikkhave, tāyanagāthā;   Memorize the verses of Tāyana!  

sn3.1anekapariyāyena gaṇācariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Yepi te, bho gotama, samaṇabrāhmaṇā saṅghino gaṇino gaṇācariyā ñātā yasassino titthakarā sādhusammatā bahujanassa, seyyathidaṁ—  “Well, there are those ascetics and brahmins who lead an order and a community, and teach a community. They’re well-known and famous religious founders, deemed holy by many people. That is,  
Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, the Buddha has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

sn3.13pariyāpuṇitvā2Pi En Ru dhamma

“ehi tvaṁ, tāta sudassana, bhagavato santike imaṁ gāthaṁ pariyāpuṇitvā mama bhattābhihāre bhattābhihāre bhāsa.   “Please, dear Sudassana, memorize this verse in the Buddha’s presence and recite it to me whenever I am presented with a meal.  
“Evaṁ, devā”ti kho sudassano māṇavo rañño pasenadissa kosalassa paṭissutvā bhagavato santike imaṁ gāthaṁ pariyāpuṇitvā rañño pasenadissa kosalassa bhattābhihāre sudaṁ bhāsati:  
“Yes, Your Majesty,” replied Sudassana. He memorized that verse in the Buddha’s presence, and then whenever the king was presented with a meal he would repeat it:  

sn3.15pariyādiyitvā14Pi En Ru dhamma

Yannūnāhaṁ rañño māgadhassa ajātasattuno vedehiputtassa sabbaṁ hatthikāyaṁ pariyādiyitvā sabbaṁ assakāyaṁ pariyādiyitvā sabbaṁ rathakāyaṁ pariyādiyitvā sabbaṁ pattikāyaṁ pariyādiyitvā jīvantameva naṁ osajjeyyan”ti.   Now that I’ve vanquished all of Ajātasattu’s elephant troops, cavalry, chariots, and infantry, why don’t I let him loose with just his life?”  
Atha kho rājā pasenadi kosalo rañño māgadhassa ajātasattuno vedehiputtassa sabbaṁ hatthikāyaṁ pariyādiyitvā sabbaṁ assakāyaṁ pariyādiyitvā sabbaṁ rathakāyaṁ pariyādiyitvā sabbaṁ pattikāyaṁ pariyādiyitvā jīvantameva naṁ osajji.  
And that’s what he did.  
Yannūnāhaṁ rañño māgadhassa ajātasattuno vedehiputtassa sabbaṁ hatthikāyaṁ pariyādiyitvā sabbaṁ assakāyaṁ sabbaṁ rathakāyaṁ sabbaṁ pattikāyaṁ pariyādiyitvā jīvantameva naṁ osajjeyyan’”ti.  
 
“Atha kho, bhante, rājā pasenadi kosalo rañño māgadhassa ajātasattuno vedehiputtassa sabbaṁ hatthikāyaṁ pariyādiyitvā sabbaṁ assakāyaṁ pariyādiyitvā sabbaṁ rathakāyaṁ pariyādiyitvā sabbaṁ pattikāyaṁ pariyādiyitvā jīvantameva naṁ osajjī”ti.  
 

sn3.16subhariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Tādisā subhagiyā putto,   The son of such a blessed lady  
subhagiyā → subhariyā (sya-all, pts1ed, mr) 

sn3.18pariyāyena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Tadamināpetaṁ, ānanda, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā sakalamevidaṁ brahmacariyaṁ—yadidaṁ kalyāṇamittatā kalyāṇasahāyatā kalyāṇasampavaṅkatāti.   And here’s another way to understand how good friends are the whole of the spiritual life.  
Iminā kho etaṁ, ānanda, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā sakalamevidaṁ brahmacariyaṁ—yadidaṁ kalyāṇamittatā kalyāṇasahāyatā kalyāṇasampavaṅkatā’ti.  
This is another way to understand how good friends are the whole of the spiritual life.’  

sn3.21samacariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

samacariyāya sikkhati.   Training in moral conduct,  
samacariyāya sikkhati.  
Training in moral conduct,  

sn3.25dhammacariyāya samacariyāya samantānupariyāyeyyuṁ9Pi En Ru dhamma

“Evarūpe me, bhante, mahati mahabbhaye samuppanne dāruṇe manussakkhaye dullabhe manussatte kimassa karaṇīyaṁ aññatra dhammacariyāya aññatra samacariyāya aññatra kusalakiriyāya aññatra puññakiriyāyā”ti?   “Sir, what could I do but practice the teachings, practice morality, doing skillful and good actions?”  
“Adhivattamāne ca me, bhante, jarāmaraṇe kimassa karaṇīyaṁ aññatra dhammacariyāya samacariyāya kusalakiriyāya puññakiriyāya?  
“Sir, what can I do but practice the teachings, practice morality, doing skillful and good actions?  
Adhivattamāne ca me, bhante, jarāmaraṇe kimassa karaṇīyaṁ aññatra dhammacariyāya samacariyāya kusalakiriyāya puññakiriyāyā”ti?  
When old age and death are advancing, what can I do but practice the teachings, practice morality, doing skillful and good actions?”  
Adhivattamāne jarāmaraṇe kimassa karaṇīyaṁ aññatra dhammacariyāya samacariyāya kusalakiriyāya puññakiriyāyā”ti?  
When old age and death are advancing, what can you do but practice the teachings, practice morality, doing skillful and good actions?”  
Samantānupariyāyeyyuṁ,  
drawing in from all sides  

sn4.6kammāragaggariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi nāma kammāragaggariyā dhamamānāya saddo hoti;   The sound of its breathing was like the puffing of a blacksmith’s bellows.  

sn4.10anupariyāyati1Pi En Ru dhamma

Āyu anupariyāyati maccānaṁ,   The life of mortals keeps rolling on,  

sn6.1anacchariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Apissu bhagavantaṁ imā anacchariyā gāthāyo paṭibhaṁsu pubbe assutapubbā:   And then these verses, which were neither supernaturally inspired, nor learned before in the past, occurred to the Buddha:  

sn6.4pariyāyamakāsi1Pi En Ru dhamma

Cirassaṁ kho, mārisa, imaṁ pariyāyamakāsi yadidaṁ idhāgamanāya.   It’s been a long time since you took the opportunity to come here.  

sn6.5cetopariyāyakovidā2Pi En Ru dhamma

cetopariyāyakovidā;   who have the three knowledges,  
cetopariyāyakovidā;  
who have the three knowledges,  

sn6.10pariyādānaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

khippataraṁ kho so, bhikkhu, vīsatikhāriko kosalako tilavāho iminā upakkamena parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya, na tveva eko abbudo nirayo.   By this means the Kosalan cartload of twenty bushels of sesame seed would run out faster than a single lifetime in the Abbuda hell.  

sn7.1anekapariyāyena ariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Vadhaṁ ariyā pasaṁsanti,   The noble ones praise its killing,  
Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

sn7.10anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evameva bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

sn7.14pariyāpuṇitvā2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Tena hi tvaṁ, brāhmaṇa, imā gāthāyo pariyāpuṇitvā sabhāyaṁ mahājanakāye sannipatite puttesu ca sannisinnesu bhāsassu:   “Well then, brahmin, memorize these verses and recite them to your sons when you are all seated in the council hall with a large crowd.  
Atha kho so brāhmaṇamahāsālo bhagavato santike imā gāthāyo pariyāpuṇitvā sabhāyaṁ mahājanakāye sannipatite puttesu ca sannisinnesu abhāsi:  
Having memorized those verses in the Buddha’s presence, the brahmin recited them to his sons when they were all seated in the council hall with a large crowd. …  

sn7.19pāricariyāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

Tāya naṁ pāricariyāya,   because they look after  

sn7.22anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

sn8.9cetopariyāyakovido1Pi En Ru dhamma

cetopariyāyakovido;   expert in comprehending the minds of others,  

sn8.12cetopariyāyakovido’ti1Pi En Ru dhamma

Cetopariyāyakovido”ti.   expert in comprehending the minds of others.”  

sn11.1issariyādhipaccaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

So hi nāma, bhikkhave, sakko devānamindo sakaṁ puññaphalaṁ upajīvamāno devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ issariyādhipaccaṁ rajjaṁ kārento uṭṭhānavīriyassa vaṇṇavādī bhavissati.   So, mendicants, even Sakka, lord of gods—while living off of the fruit of his good and bad deeds, and ruling as sovereign lord over these gods of the Thirty-Three—will speak in praise of initiative and energy.  

sn11.2issariyādhipaccaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

So hi nāma, bhikkhave, sakko devānamindo sakaṁ puññaphalaṁ upajīvamāno devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ issariyādhipaccaṁ rajjaṁ kārento uṭṭhānavīriyassa vaṇṇavādī bhavissati.   So, mendicants, even Sakka, lord of gods—while living off of the fruit of his good and bad deeds, and ruling as sovereign lord over these gods of the Thirty-Three—will speak in praise of initiative and energy.  

sn11.4issariyādhipaccaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

So hi nāma, bhikkhave, sakko devānamindo sakaṁ puññaphalaṁ upajīvamāno devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ issariyādhipaccaṁ rajjaṁ kārento khantisoraccassa vaṇṇavādī bhavissati.   So, mendicants, even Sakka, lord of gods—while living off of the fruit of his good and bad deeds, and ruling as sovereign lord over these gods of the Thirty-Three—will speak in praise of patience and gentleness.  

sn11.12issariyādhipaccaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Sakko, bhikkhave, devānamindo devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ issariyādhipaccaṁ rajjaṁ kāreti, tasmā devānamindoti vuccati.   Sakka rules as sovereign lord over the gods of the Thirty-Three. That’s why he’s called lord of gods.  

sn11.13issariyādhipaccaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Sakko, mahāli, devānamindo devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ issariyādhipaccaṁ rajjaṁ kāreti, tasmā devānamindoti vuccati.   Sakka rules as sovereign lord over the gods of the Thirty-Three. That’s why he’s called Devānaminda the Lord of Gods.  

sn11.21ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Vadhaṁ ariyā pasaṁsanti,   The noble ones praise its killing,  

sn12.17anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya …pe… ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, the Buddha has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

sn12.32pariyāyehi pariyāyehī’ti pariyāyena pariyāyo20Pi En Ru dhamma

“Yena kenacipi, sāriputta, pariyāyena kulaputto aññaṁ byākaroti, atha kho byākataṁ byākatato daṭṭhabban”ti.   “Sāriputta, no matter how a gentleman declares enlightenment, what he has declared should be regarded as such.”  
Ayampi kho, sāriputta, pariyāyo, etasseva atthassa saṅkhittena veyyākaraṇāya:  
The same point may also be briefly explained in this way:  
Ayampi kho sāriputta, pariyāyo etasseva atthassa saṅkhittena veyyākaraṇāya— 
The same point may also be briefly explained in this way:  
divasañcepi maṁ bhagavā etamatthaṁ puccheyya aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehi, divasampāhaṁ bhagavato etamatthaṁ byākareyyaṁ aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehi.  
‘If the Buddha were to question me all day on this matter in different words and ways, I could answer all day with different words and ways.  
Rattiñcepi maṁ bhagavā etamatthaṁ puccheyya aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehi, rattimpāhaṁ bhagavato etamatthaṁ byākareyyaṁ aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehi.  
If he were to question me all night,  
Rattindivaṁ cepi maṁ bhagavā etamatthaṁ puccheyya aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehi, rattindivampāhaṁ bhagavato etamatthaṁ byākareyyaṁ aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehi.  
all day and night,  
satta rattindivāni cepi maṁ bhagavā etamatthaṁ puccheyya aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehi, satta rattindivānipāhaṁ bhagavato etamatthaṁ byākareyyaṁ aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehī”ti.  
or seven days and nights, I could answer in different words and ways for seven days and nights.’”  
divasañcepi maṁ bhagavā etamatthaṁ puccheyya aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehi, divasampāhaṁ bhagavato etamatthaṁ byākareyyaṁ aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehi;  
 
satta rattindivāni cepi maṁ bhagavā etamatthaṁ puccheyya aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehi, satta rattindivānipāhaṁ bhagavato etamatthaṁ byākareyyaṁ aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehī”ti.  
 
“Sā hi, bhikkhu, sāriputtassa dhammadhātu suppaṭividdhā, yassā dhammadhātuyā suppaṭividdhattā divasaṁ cepāhaṁ sāriputtaṁ etamatthaṁ puccheyyaṁ aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehi, divasampi me sāriputto etamatthaṁ byākareyya aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehi.  
“Mendicant, Sāriputta has clearly comprehended the principle of the teachings, so that he could answer any questions I might ask him in different words and ways up to the seventh day and night.”  
Rattiṁ cepāhaṁ sāriputtaṁ etamatthaṁ puccheyyaṁ aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehi, rattimpi me sāriputto etamatthaṁ byākareyya …pe…  
 
satta rattindivāni cepāhaṁ sāriputtaṁ etamatthaṁ puccheyyaṁ aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehi, satta rattindivānipi me sāriputto etamatthaṁ byākareyya aññamaññehi padehi aññamaññehi pariyāyehī”ti.  
" 

sn12.45dhammapariyāyan’ti dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo pariyāpuṇāhi7Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho bhagavā rahogato paṭisallāno imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ abhāsi:   Then while the Buddha was in private retreat he spoke this exposition of the teaching:  
“assosi no tvaṁ, bhikkhu, imaṁ dhammapariyāyan”ti?  
“Monk, did you hear that exposition of the teaching?”  
“Uggaṇhāhi tvaṁ, bhikkhu, imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ;  
“Learn that exposition of the teaching,  
pariyāpuṇāhi tvaṁ, bhikkhu, imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ;  
memorize it,  
dhārehi tvaṁ, bhikkhu, imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ.  
and remember it.  
Atthasaṁhito ayaṁ, bhikkhu, dhammapariyāyo ādibrahmacariyako”ti.  
That exposition of the teaching is beneficial and relates to the fundamentals of the spiritual life.” 

sn12.51jīvitapariyādānā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītībhavissanti, sarīrāni avasissantīti pajānāti.   They understand: ‘When my body breaks up and my life has come to an end, everything that’s felt, since I no longer take pleasure in it, will become cool right here. Only bodily remains will be left.’  
Kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītībhavissanti, sarīrāni avasissantīti pajānāti.  
They understand: ‘When my body breaks up and my life has come to an end, everything that’s felt, since I no longer take pleasure in it, will become cool right here. Only bodily remains will be left.’  

sn12.52pariyādānā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Evañhi so, bhikkhave, mahāaggikkhandho purimassa ca upādānassa pariyādānā aññassa ca anupahārā anāhāro nibbāyeyya.   As the original fuel is used up and no more is added, the bonfire would be extinguished due to lack of fuel.  

sn12.53pariyādānā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Evañhi so, bhikkhave, telappadīpo purimassa ca upādānassa pariyādānā aññassa ca anupahārā anāhāro nibbāyeyya.   As the original fuel is used up and no more is added, the oil lamp would be extinguished due to lack of fuel.  

sn12.54pariyādānā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Evañhi so, bhikkhave, telappadīpo purimassa ca upādānassa pariyādānā aññassa ca anupahārā anāhāro nibbāyeyya.   As the original fuel is used up and no more is added, the oil lamp would be extinguished due to lack of fuel.  

sn12.63pariyādinnā pariyādiṇṇā pariyādānaṁ5Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho tesaṁ, bhikkhave, dvinnaṁ jāyampatikānaṁ kantāragatānaṁ yā parittā sambalamattā, sā parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya.   As the couple were crossing the desert their limited quantity of supplies would run out,  
‘amhākaṁ kho yā parittā sambalamattā sā parikkhīṇā pariyādiṇṇā.  
‘Our limited quantity of supplies has run out,  
pariyādiṇṇā → pariyādinnā (bj, sya-all, km); pariyādānaṁ (pts1ed, pts2ed)  

sn12.70ariyānaṁ pariyāpuṇitvā4Pi En Ru dhamma

Tvaṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇitvā amhe vāceyyāsi.   Memorize that teaching and have us recite it with you.  
Taṁ mayaṁ dhammaṁ pariyāpuṇitvā gihīnaṁ bhāsissāma.  
When we’ve memorized it we’ll recite it to the laity.  
“Api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaṁ jānantā evaṁ passantā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passatha cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānātha: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā, ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā, ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti, iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passatha cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāthā”ti?  
“Well, knowing and seeing thus, do you, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place—and understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds? ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, do you see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. And do you understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds?”  

sn13.1pariyādiṇṇaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvakassa diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa abhisametāvino etadeva bahutaraṁ dukkhaṁ yadidaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ;   “In the same way, for a noble disciple accomplished in view, a person with comprehension, the suffering that’s over and done with is more,  
Neva satimaṁ kalaṁ upeti na sahassimaṁ kalaṁ upeti na satasahassimaṁ kalaṁ upeti purimaṁ dukkhakkhandhaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ upanidhāya yadidaṁ sattakkhattuṁparamatā.  
Compared to the mass of suffering in the past that’s over and done with, it’s not nearly a hundredth, a thousandth, or a hundred thousandth part, since there are at most seven more lives.  

sn13.2pariyādiṇṇaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvakassa diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa abhisametāvino etadeva bahutaraṁ dukkhaṁ yadidaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ; appamattakaṁ avasiṭṭhaṁ.   “In the same way, for a person with comprehension, a noble disciple accomplished in view, the suffering that’s over and done with is more, what’s left is tiny.  
Neva satimaṁ kalaṁ upeti na sahassimaṁ kalaṁ upeti na satasahassimaṁ kalaṁ upeti purimaṁ dukkhakkhandhaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ upanidhāya, yadidaṁ sattakkhattuṁparamatā.  
Compared to the mass of suffering in the past that’s over and done with, it’s not nearly a hundredth, a thousandth, or a hundred thousandth part, since there are at most seven more lives.  

sn13.4pariyādiṇṇaṁ pariyādānaṁ4Pi En Ru dhamma

gaṅgā yamunā aciravatī sarabhū mahī, taṁ udakaṁ parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya ṭhapetvā dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni.   Suppose that water dried up and evaporated except for two or three drops.  
katamaṁ nu kho bahutaraṁ, yaṁ vā sambhejjaudakaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ yāni vā dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhānī”ti?  
Which is more: the water in the confluence that has dried up and evaporated, or the two or three drops left?”  
“Etadeva, bhante, bahutaraṁ sambhejjaudakaṁ yadidaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ;  
“Sir, the water in the confluence that has dried up and evaporated is certainly more.  
Neva satimaṁ kalaṁ upenti na sahassimaṁ kalaṁ upenti na satasahassimaṁ kalaṁ upenti sambhejjaudakaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ upanidhāya dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhānī”ti.  
Compared to the water in the confluence that has dried up and evaporated, it’s not nearly a hundredth, a thousandth, or a hundred thousandth part.”  

sn13.6pariyādiṇṇaṁ pariyādānaṁ4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, mahāpathavī parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya, ṭhapetvā satta kolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā.   “Mendicants, suppose the great earth was worn away and eroded except for seven clay balls the size of jujube seeds.  
katamaṁ nu kho bahutaraṁ, yaṁ vā mahāpathaviyā parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ yā vā satta kolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā avasiṭṭhā”ti?  
Which is more: the great earth that has been worn away and eroded, or the seven clay balls the size of jujube seeds that are left?”  
“Etadeva, bhante, bahutaraṁ, mahāpathaviyā, yadidaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ;  
“Sir, the great earth that has been worn away and eroded is certainly more.  
Neva satimaṁ kalaṁ upenti na sahassimaṁ kalaṁ upenti na satasahassimaṁ kalaṁ upenti mahāpathaviyā parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ upanidhāya satta kolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā avasiṭṭhā”ti.  
Compared to the great earth that has been worn away and eroded, it’s not nearly a hundredth, a thousandth, or a hundred thousandth part.”  

sn13.8pariyādiṇṇaṁ pariyādānaṁ4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, mahāsamuddo parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya, ṭhapetvā dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni.   “Mendicants, suppose the water in the ocean dried up and evaporated except for two or three drops.  
katamaṁ nu kho bahutaraṁ, yaṁ vā mahāsamudde udakaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ yāni vā dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhānī”ti?  
Which is more: the water in the ocean that has dried up and evaporated, or the two or three drops left?”  
“Etadeva, bhante, bahutaraṁ mahāsamudde udakaṁ, yadidaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ;  
“Sir, the water in the ocean that has dried up and evaporated is certainly more.  
Neva satimaṁ kalaṁ upenti na sahassimaṁ kalaṁ upenti na satasahassimaṁ kalaṁ upenti mahāsamudde udakaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ upanidhāya dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhānī”ti.  
Compared to the water in the ocean that has dried up and evaporated, it’s not nearly a hundredth, a thousandth, or a hundred thousandth part.”  

sn13.10pariyādiṇṇaṁ pariyādānaṁ6Pi En Ru dhamma

“Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, himavā pabbatarājā parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya, ṭhapetvā satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā.   “Mendicants, suppose the Himalayas, the king of mountains, was worn away and eroded except for seven pebbles the size of mustard seeds.  
katamaṁ nu kho bahutaraṁ, yaṁ vā himavato pabbatarājassa parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ yā vā satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā avasiṭṭhā”ti?  
Which is more: the portion of the Himalayas, the king of mountains, that has been worn away and eroded, or the seven pebbles the size of mustard seeds that are left?”  
“Etadeva, bhante, bahutaraṁ himavato pabbatarājassa yadidaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ;  
“Sir, the portion of the Himalayas, the king of mountains, that has been worn away and eroded is certainly more.  
Neva satimaṁ kalaṁ upenti na sahassimaṁ kalaṁ upenti na satasahassimaṁ kalaṁ upenti himavato pabbatarājassa parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ upanidhāya satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā avasiṭṭhā”ti.  
Compared to the Himalayas, it’s not nearly a hundredth, a thousandth, or a hundred thousandth part.”  
“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvakassa diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa abhisametāvino etadeva bahutaraṁ dukkhaṁ yadidaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ;  
“In the same way, for a noble disciple accomplished in view, a person with comprehension, the suffering that’s over and done with is more,  
Neva satimaṁ kalaṁ upeti na sahassimaṁ kalaṁ upeti na satasahassimaṁ kalaṁ upeti purimaṁ dukkhakkhandhaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādiṇṇaṁ upanidhāya yadidaṁ sattakkhattuṁparamatā.  
Compared to the mass of suffering in the past that’s over and done with, it’s not nearly a hundredth, a thousandth, or a hundred thousandth part, since there are at most seven more lives.  

sn14.33vimariyādikatena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañcime, bhikkhave, sattā imāsaṁ catunnaṁ dhātūnaṁ assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ na abbhaññaṁsu, neva tāvime, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaṁyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādikatena cetasā vihariṁsu.   As long as sentient beings don’t truly understand these four elements’ gratification, drawback, and escape for what they are, they haven’t escaped from this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—and they don’t live detached, liberated, with a mind free of limits.  
Yato ca kho, bhikkhave, sattā imāsaṁ catunnaṁ dhātūnaṁ assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ abbhaññaṁsu, atha, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaṁyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādikatena cetasā viharantī”ti.  
But when sentient beings truly understand these four elements’ gratification, drawback, and escape for what they are, they’ve escaped from this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—and they live detached, liberated, with a mind free of limits.” 

sn15.1apariyādinnā apariyādinnāva pariyādānaṁ4Pi En Ru dhamma

‘ayaṁ me mātā, tassā me mātu ayaṁ mātā’ti, apariyādinnāva, bhikkhave, tassa purisassa mātumātaro assu, atha imasmiṁ jambudīpe tiṇakaṭṭhasākhāpalāsaṁ parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya.   ‘This is my mother, this is my grandmother.’ The grass, sticks, branches, and leaves of India would run out before that person’s mothers and grandmothers.  
apariyādinnāva → apariyādinnā ca (sya-all, pts1ed, pts2ed)  

sn15.2apariyādinnāva pariyādānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘ayaṁ me pitā, tassa me pitu ayaṁ pitā’ti, apariyādinnāva bhikkhave, tassa purisassa pitupitaro assu, athāyaṁ mahāpathavī parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya.   ‘This is my father, this is my grandfather.’ The whole earth would run out before that person’s fathers and grandfathers.  

sn15.5pariyādānaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Khippataraṁ kho so, bhikkhu, mahāselo pabbato iminā upakkamena parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya, na tveva kappo.   By this means the huge stone mountain would be worn away before the eon comes to an end.  

sn15.6pariyādānaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Khippataraṁ kho so, bhikkhu, mahāsāsaparāsi iminā upakkamena parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya, na tveva kappo.   By this means the huge heap of mustard seeds would be used up before the eon comes to an end.  

sn16.9ariyā ariyānaṁ4Pi En Ru dhamma

Ahaṁ, bhikkhave, yāvade ākaṅkhāmi pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharāmi sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedemi, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharāmi.   Whenever I want, with the fading away of rapture, I enter and remain in the third absorption, where I meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
Kassapopi, bhikkhave, yāvade ākaṅkhati pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.  
And so does Kassapa.  
Ahaṁ, bhikkhave, yāvade ākaṅkhāmi dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi: ‘ime vata, bhonto, sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā, ime vā pana, bhonto, sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi.  
Whenever I want, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  

sn17.1pariyādāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘uppannaṁ lābhasakkārasilokaṁ pajahissāma, na ca no uppanno lābhasakkārasiloko cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ti.   ‘We will give up arisen possessions, honor, and popularity, and we won’t let them occupy our minds.’  

sn17.2pariyādāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘uppannaṁ lābhasakkārasilokaṁ pajahissāma, na ca no uppanno lābhasakkārasiloko cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ti.   ‘We will give up arisen possessions, honor, and popularity, and we won’t let them occupy our minds.’  

sn17.4pariyādiṇṇacitto1Pi En Ru dhamma

Evameva kho, bhikkhave, idhekacco bhikkhu lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūto pariyādiṇṇacitto pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya gāmaṁ vā nigamaṁ vā piṇḍāya pavisati.   In the same way, take a certain mendicant whose mind is overcome and overwhelmed by possessions, honor, and popularity. They robe up in the morning and, taking their bowl and robe, enter the village or town for alms.  

sn17.5pariyādiṇṇacitto2Pi En Ru dhamma

Evameva kho, bhikkhave, idhekacco bhikkhu lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūto pariyādiṇṇacitto pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya gāmaṁ vā nigamaṁ vā piṇḍāya pavisati.   In the same way, take a certain mendicant whose mind is overcome and overwhelmed by possessions, honor, and popularity. They robe up in the morning and, taking their bowl and robe, enter the village or town for alms.  
So tena lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūto pariyādiṇṇacitto aññe pesale bhikkhū atimaññati.  
With a mind overcome and overwhelmed by possessions, honor, and popularity, they look down on other good-hearted mendicants.  

sn17.8pariyādiṇṇacitto1Pi En Ru dhamma

Evameva kho, bhikkhave, idhekacco bhikkhu lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūto pariyādiṇṇacitto neva suññāgāragato ramati, na rukkhamūlagato ramati, na ajjhokāsagato ramati;   In the same way, take a certain mendicant whose mind is overcome and overwhelmed by possessions, honor, and popularity. They’re not happy in an empty hut, at the root of a tree, or out in the open.  

sn17.9pariyādiṇṇacitto1Pi En Ru dhamma

Evameva kho, bhikkhave, idhekacco bhikkhu lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūto pariyādiṇṇacitto pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya gāmaṁ vā nigamaṁ vā piṇḍāya pavisati arakkhiteneva kāyena arakkhitāya vācāya arakkhitena cittena, anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā, asaṁvutehi indriyehi.   In the same way, take a certain monk whose mind is overcome and overwhelmed by possessions, honor, and popularity. He robes up in the morning and, taking his bowl and robe, enters the village or town for alms without guarding body, speech, and mind, without establishing mindfulness, and without restraining the sense faculties.  

sn17.10pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ3Pi En Ru dhamma

Idhāhaṁ, bhikkhave, ekaccaṁ puggalaṁ passāmi sakkārena abhibhūtaṁ pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannaṁ.   Take a case where I see a certain person whose mind is overcome and overwhelmed by honor. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.  
Idha panāhaṁ, bhikkhave, ekaccaṁ puggalaṁ passāmi asakkārena abhibhūtaṁ pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannaṁ.  
Take another case where I see a certain person whose mind is overcome and overwhelmed by lack of honor. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.  
Idha panāhaṁ, bhikkhave, ekaccaṁ puggalaṁ passāmi sakkārena ca asakkārena ca tadubhayena abhibhūtaṁ pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannaṁ.  
And take another case where I see a certain person whose mind is overcome and overwhelmed by both honor and lack of honor. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.  

sn17.11pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Tamenaṁ passāmi aparena samayena lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūtaṁ pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ sampajānamusā bhāsantaṁ.   But some time later I see them tell a deliberate lie because their mind is overcome and overwhelmed by possessions, honor, and popularity.  

sn17.12pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Tamenaṁ passāmi aparena samayena lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūtaṁ pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ sampajānamusā bhāsantaṁ.   But some time later I see them tell a deliberate lie because their mind is overcome and overwhelmed by possessions, honor, and popularity.  

sn17.13-20pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Tamenaṁ passāmi aparena samayena lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūtaṁ pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ sampajānamusā bhāsantaṁ.   But some time later I see them tell a deliberate lie because their mind is overcome and overwhelmed by possessions, honor, and popularity.  

sn17.21pariyādāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

na tassa, bhikkhave, mātugāmo eko ekassa cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati yassa lābhasakkārasiloko cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.   Even if you’re alone with a female she might not occupy your mind, but possessions, honor and popularity would still occupy your mind.  

sn17.22pariyādāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

na tassa, bhikkhave, janapadakalyāṇī ekā ekassa cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati yassa lābhasakkārasiloko cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.   Even if you’re alone with the finest lady in the land she might not occupy your mind, but possessions, honor and popularity would still occupy your mind.  

sn17.30pariyādāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘uppannaṁ lābhasakkārasilokaṁ pajahissāma, na ca no uppanno lābhasakkārasiloko cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ti.   ‘We will give up arisen possessions, honor, and popularity, and we won’t let them occupy our minds.’  

sn17.31pariyādiṇṇacitto1Pi En Ru dhamma

Lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūto pariyādiṇṇacitto, bhikkhave, devadatto saṅghaṁ bhindi.   Devadatta split the Saṅgha because his mind was overcome and overwhelmed by possessions, honor, and popularity.  

sn17.32pariyādiṇṇacittassa1Pi En Ru dhamma

Lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūtassa pariyādiṇṇacittassa, bhikkhave, devadattassa kusalamūlaṁ samucchedamagamā.   Devadatta cut off his skillful root because his mind was overcome and overwhelmed by possessions, honor, and popularity.  

sn17.33pariyādiṇṇacittassa1Pi En Ru dhamma

Lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūtassa pariyādiṇṇacittassa, bhikkhave, devadattassa kusalo dhammo samucchedamagamā.   Devadatta cut off his skillful quality because his mind was overcome and overwhelmed by possessions, honor, and popularity.  

sn17.34pariyādiṇṇacittassa1Pi En Ru dhamma

Lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūtassa pariyādiṇṇacittassa, bhikkhave, devadattassa sukko dhammo samucchedamagamā.   Devadatta cut off his bright quality because his mind was overcome and overwhelmed by possessions, honor, and popularity.  

sn17.37pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ pariyādāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

Tamenaṁ passāmi aparena samayena lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūtaṁ pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ sampajānamusā bhāsantaṁ.   But some time later I see them tell a deliberate lie because their mind is overcome and overwhelmed by possessions, honor, and popularity.  
Na ca no uppanno lābhasakkārasiloko cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ti.  
 

sn17.38-43pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ pariyādāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

Tamenaṁ passāmi aparena samayena lābhasakkārasilokena abhibhūtaṁ pariyādiṇṇacittaṁ sampajānamusā bhāsantaṁ.   But some time later I see them tell a deliberate lie because their mind is overcome and overwhelmed by possessions, honor, and popularity.  
‘uppannaṁ lābhasakkārasilokaṁ pajahissāma, na ca no uppanno lābhasakkārasiloko cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ti.  
‘We will give up arisen possessions, honor, and popularity, and we won’t let them occupy our minds.’  

sn20.7pariyāpuṇitabbaṁ3Pi En Ru dhamma

Evameva kho, bhikkhave, bhavissanti bhikkhū anāgatamaddhānaṁ, ye te suttantā tathāgatabhāsitā gambhīrā gambhīratthā lokuttarā suññatappaṭisaṁyuttā, tesu bhaññamānesu na sussūsissanti na sotaṁ odahissanti na aññā cittaṁ upaṭṭhāpessanti na ca te dhamme uggahetabbaṁ pariyāpuṇitabbaṁ maññissanti.   In the same way, in a future time there will be mendicants who won’t want to listen when discourses spoken by the Realized One—deep, profound, transcendent, dealing with emptiness—are being recited. They won’t actively listen or try to understand, nor will they think those teachings are worth learning and memorizing.  
Ye pana te suttantā kavikatā kāveyyā cittakkharā cittabyañjanā bāhirakā sāvakabhāsitā, tesu bhaññamānesu sussūsissanti, sotaṁ odahissanti, aññā cittaṁ upaṭṭhāpessanti, te ca dhamme uggahetabbaṁ pariyāpuṇitabbaṁ maññissanti.  
But when discourses composed by poets—poetry, with fancy words and phrases, composed by outsiders or spoken by disciples—are being recited they will want to listen. They’ll actively listen and try to understand, and they’ll think those teachings are worth learning and memorizing.  
‘ye te suttantā tathāgatabhāsitā gambhīrā gambhīratthā lokuttarā suññatappaṭisaṁyuttā, tesu bhaññamānesu sussūsissāma, sotaṁ odahissāma, aññā cittaṁ upaṭṭhāpessāma, te ca dhamme uggahetabbaṁ pariyāpuṇitabbaṁ maññissāmā’ti.  
‘When discourses spoken by the Realized One—deep, profound, transcendent, dealing with emptiness—are being recited we will want to listen. We will actively listen and trying to understand, and we will think those teachings are worth learning and memorizing.’  

sn21.3anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Āyasmā hi sāriputto bhagavatā anekapariyāyena thomito vaṇṇito pasattho:   Venerable Sāriputta has been commended, complimented, and praised by the Buddha:  

sn21.7pariyāpannāya4Pi En Ru dhamma

Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā visākho pañcālaputto upaṭṭhānasālāyaṁ bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṁseti, poriyā vācāya vissaṭṭhāya anelagalāya atthassa viññāpaniyā pariyāpannāya anissitāya.   Now at that time Venerable Visākha, Pañcāli’s son, was educating, encouraging, firing up, and inspiring the mendicants in the assembly hall with a Dhamma talk. His words were polished, clear, articulate, expressing the meaning, comprehensive, and independent.  
“ko nu kho, bhikkhave, upaṭṭhānasālāyaṁ bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṁseti poriyā vācāya vissaṭṭhāya anelagalāya atthassa viññāpaniyā pariyāpannāya anissitāyā”ti?  
“Mendicants, who was educating, encouraging, firing up, and inspiring the mendicants in the assembly hall with a Dhamma talk?”  
“Āyasmā, bhante, visākho pañcālaputto upaṭṭhānasālāyaṁ bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṁseti, poriyā vācāya vissaṭṭhāya anelagalāya atthassa viññāpaniyā pariyāpannāya anissitāyā”ti.  
“Sir, it was Venerable Visākha, Pañcāli’s son.”  
sādhu kho tvaṁ, visākha, bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi …pe… atthassa viññāpaniyā pariyāpannāya anissitāyā”ti.  
It’s good that you educate, encourage, fire up, and inspire the mendicants in the assembly hall with a Dhamma talk, with words that are polished, clear, articulate, expressing the meaning, comprehensive, and independent.”  

sn22.1ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, gahapati, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto   It’s when an unlearned ordinary person has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the qualities of a noble one. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the qualities of a true person.  
Idha, gahapati, sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto sappurisānaṁ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto  
It’s when a learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons.  

sn22.7apariyādānā ariyānaṁ pariyādānā pariyādāya18Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto   It’s when an unlearned ordinary person has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
Tassa rūpavipariṇāmānuparivattijā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.  
Anxieties occupy their mind, born of latching on to the perishing of form, and originating in accordance with natural principles.  
Cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekkhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati.  
So they become frightened, worried, concerned, and anxious because of grasping.  
Tassa vedanāvipariṇāmānuparivattijā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.  
 
Cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekkhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati.  
 
Tassa saṅkhāravipariṇāmānuparivattijā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.  
 
Cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekkhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati.  
 
Tassa viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivattijā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.  
Anxieties occupy their mind, born of latching on to the perishing of consciousness, and originating in accordance with natural principles.  
Cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekkhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati.  
So they become frightened, worried, concerned, and anxious because of grasping.  
Idha, bhikkhave, sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto, sappurisānaṁ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto  
It’s when a learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
Tassa na rūpavipariṇāmānuparivattijā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.  
Anxieties—born of latching on to the perishing of form and originating in accordance with natural principles—don’t occupy their mind.  
Cetaso apariyādānā na cevuttāsavā hoti na ca vighātavā na ca apekkhavā, anupādāya ca na paritassati.  
So they don’t become frightened, worried, concerned, or anxious because of grasping.  
Tassa na vedanāvipariṇāmānuparivattijā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.  
 
Cetaso apariyādānā na cevuttāsavā hoti na ca vighātavā na ca apekkhavā, anupādāya ca na paritassati.  
 
Tassa na saṅkhāravipariṇāmānuparivattijā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.  
 
Cetaso apariyādānā na cevuttāsavā hoti na ca vighātavā na ca apekkhavā, anupādāya ca na paritassati.  
 
Tassa na viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivattijā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.  
Anxieties—born of latching on to the perishing of consciousness and originating in accordance with natural principles—don’t occupy their mind.  
Cetaso apariyādānā na cevuttāsavā hoti na ca vighātavā na ca apekkhavā, anupādāya ca na paritassati.  
So they don’t become frightened, worried, concerned, or anxious because of grasping.  

sn22.28vimariyādīkatena2Pi En Ru dhamma

neva tāva, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaṁyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādīkatena cetasā vihariṁsu.    
atha, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaṁyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharanti”.  
" 

sn22.43ariyānaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto,   It’s when an unlearned ordinary person has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  

sn22.44ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto,   It’s when an unlearned ordinary person has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
Idha, bhikkhave, sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto, sappurisānaṁ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto,  
It’s when a learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons.  

sn22.47ariyānaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto   It’s when an unlearned ordinary person has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  

sn22.55ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Idha, bhikkhu, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī …pe…   “Mendicant, take an unlearned ordinary person who has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in their teaching. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in their teaching.  
Sutavā ca kho, bhikkhu, ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto sappurisānaṁ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto  
But a learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons.  

sn22.78sakkāyapariyāpannā’ti1Pi En Ru dhamma

Mayampi kira, bho, aniccā addhuvā asassatā sakkāyapariyāpannā’ti.   It turns out that we’re impermanent, not lasting, short-lived, and included within substantial reality.’  

sn22.81ariyānaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha bhikkhave, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto   Take an unlearned ordinary person who has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  

sn22.82ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Idha, bhikkhu, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto   “It’s when an unlearned ordinary person has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
“Idha, bhikkhu, sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto, sappurisānaṁ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto  
“It’s when a learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons.  

sn22.84pariyādāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

“api me, āvuso, madhurakajāto viya kāyo; disāpi me na pakkhāyanti; dhammāpi maṁ na paṭibhanti; thinamiddhañca me cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati; anabhirato ca brahmacariyaṁ carāmi; hoti ca me dhammesu vicikicchā”ti.   “Reverends, my body feels like it’s drugged. I’m disorientated, the teachings don’t spring to mind, and dullness and drowsiness fill my mind. I lead the spiritual life dissatisfied, and have doubts about the teachings.”  
‘api me, āvuso, madhurakajāto viya kāyo; disāpi me na pakkhāyanti; dhammāpi maṁ na paṭibhanti; thinamiddhañca me cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati; anabhirato ca brahmacariyaṁ carāmi; hoti ca me dhammesu vicikicchā’”ti.  

sn22.85ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Evameva kho, āvuso, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto   “In the same way, an unlearned ordinary person has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
Sutavā ca kho, āvuso, ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī …pe… sappurisadhamme suvinīto  
A learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons.  

sn22.88jīvitapariyādānā pariyādānā3Pi En Ru dhamma

‘Kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītībhavissantī’ti pajānāti.   They understand: ‘When my body breaks up and my life is over, everything that’s felt, being no longer relished, will become cool right here.’  
tasseva telassa ca vaṭṭiyā ca pariyādānā anāhāro nibbāyeyya.  
As the oil and the wick are used up, it would be extinguished due to lack of fuel.  
‘Kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītībhavissantī’ti pajānātī”ti.  
They understand: ‘When my body breaks up and my life is over, everything that’s felt, being no longer relished, will become cool right here.’” 

sn22.93ariyānaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Evameva kho, bhikkhave, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto   In the same way, an unlearned ordinary person has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  

sn22.99ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

evameva kho, bhikkhave, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī …pe…   In the same way, take an unlearned ordinary person who has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in their teaching. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in their teaching.  
Sutavā ca kho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī …pe… sappurisadhamme suvinīto,  
A learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons.  

sn22.101pariyādāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, sāmuddikāya nāvāya vettabandhanabaddhāya vassamāsāni udake pariyādāya hemantikena thalaṁ ukkhittāya vātātapaparetāni vettabandhanāni. Tāni pāvusakena meghena abhippavuṭṭhāni appakasireneva paṭippassambhanti pūtikāni bhavanti;   Suppose there was a sea-faring ship bound together with ropes. For six months they deteriorated in the water. Then in the cold season it was hauled up on dry land, where the ropes were weathered by wind and sun. When the clouds soaked it with rain, the ropes would readily collapse and rot away.  

sn22.102pariyādiyati18Pi En Ru dhamma

“Aniccasaññā, bhikkhave, bhāvitā bahulīkatā sabbaṁ kāmarāgaṁ pariyādiyati, sabbaṁ rūparāgaṁ pariyādiyati, sabbaṁ bhavarāgaṁ pariyādiyati, sabbaṁ avijjaṁ pariyādiyati, sabbaṁ asmimānaṁ samūhanati.   “Mendicants, when the perception of impermanence is developed and cultivated it eliminates all desire for sensual pleasures, for rebirth in the realm of luminous form, and for rebirth in a future life. It eliminates all ignorance and eradicates all conceit ‘I am’.  
evameva kho, bhikkhave, aniccasaññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā sabbaṁ kāmarāgaṁ pariyādiyati, sabbaṁ rūparāgaṁ pariyādiyati, sabbaṁ bhavarāgaṁ pariyādiyati, sabbaṁ avijjaṁ pariyādiyati, sabbaṁ asmimānaṁ samūhanati.  
In the same way, when the perception of impermanence is developed … it eradicates all conceit ‘I am’.  
evameva kho, bhikkhave, aniccasaññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā sabbaṁ kāmarāgaṁ pariyādiyati …pe… sabbaṁ asmimānaṁ samūhanati.  
In the same way, when the perception of impermanence is developed … it eradicates all conceit ‘I am’.  
evameva kho, bhikkhave, aniccasaññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā sabbaṁ kāmarāgaṁ pariyādiyati, sabbaṁ rūparāgaṁ pariyādiyati, sabbaṁ bhavarāgaṁ pariyādiyati, sabbaṁ avijjaṁ pariyādiyati, sabbaṁ asmimānaṁ samūhanati.  
In the same way, when the perception of impermanence is developed and cultivated it eliminates all desire for sensual pleasures, for rebirth in the realm of luminous form, and for rebirth in a future life. It eliminates all ignorance and eradicates all conceit ‘I am’.  
Kathaṁ bhāvitā ca, bhikkhave, aniccasaññā kathaṁ bahulīkatā sabbaṁ kāmarāgaṁ pariyādiyati …pe… sabbaṁ asmimānaṁ samūhanati?  
And how is the perception of impermanence developed and cultivated so that … it eradicates all conceit ‘I am’?  
evaṁ bhāvitā kho, bhikkhave, aniccasaññā evaṁ bahulīkatā sabbaṁ kāmarāgaṁ pariyādiyati, sabbaṁ rūparāgaṁ pariyādiyati, sabbaṁ bhavarāgaṁ pariyādiyati, sabbaṁ avijjaṁ pariyādiyati, sabbaṁ asmimānaṁ samūhanatī”ti.  
That’s how the perception of impermanence is developed and cultivated so that it eliminates all desire for sensual pleasures, for rebirth in the realm of luminous form, and for rebirth in a future life. That’s how it eliminates all ignorance and eradicates all conceit ‘I am’.”  

sn22.117ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Idha, bhikkhave, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī …pe… sappurisadhamme avinīto   “Mendicants, take an unlearned ordinary person who has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
Sutavā ca kho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī …pe… sappurisadhamme suvinīto  
A learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons.  

sn28.3ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Idhāhaṁ, āvuso, pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca vihāsiṁ sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedemi; yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharāmi.   “Reverend, with the fading away of rapture, I entered and remained in the third absorption, where I meditated with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  

sn35.17vimariyādikatena vimariyādīkatena vipariyādikatena6Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañca, bhikkhave, sattā imesaṁ channaṁ ajjhattikānaṁ āyatanānaṁ assādañca assādato, ādīnavañca ādīnavato, nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññaṁsu, neva tāva, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaññuttā vippamuttā vimariyādīkatena cetasā vihariṁsu.   As long as sentient beings don’t truly understand these six interior sense fields’ gratification, drawback, and escape for what they are, they haven’t escaped from this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—and they don’t live detached, liberated, with a mind free of limits.  
vimariyādīkatena → vimariyādikatena (bj); vipariyādikatena (sya-all, km, mr); vimariyādikatena (pts1ed) 
Yato ca kho, bhikkhave, sattā imesaṁ channaṁ ajjhattikānaṁ āyatanānaṁ assādañca assādato, ādīnavañca ādīnavato, nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ abbhaññaṁsu, atha, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaññuttā vippamuttā vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharantī”ti.  
But when sentient beings truly understand these six interior sense fields’ gratification, drawback, and escape for what they are, they’ve escaped from this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—and they live detached, liberated, with a mind free of limits.” 

sn35.18vimariyādīkatena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yāvakīvañca, bhikkhave, sattā imesaṁ channaṁ bāhirānaṁ āyatanānaṁ assādañca assādato, ādīnavañca ādīnavato, nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññaṁsu, neva tāva, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaññuttā vippamuttā vimariyādīkatena cetasā vihariṁsu.    
Yato ca kho, bhikkhave, sattā imesaṁ channaṁ bāhirānaṁ āyatanānaṁ assādañca assādato, ādīnavañca ādīnavato, nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ abbhaññaṁsu, atha, bhikkhave, sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaññuttā vippamuttā vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharantī”ti.  
" 

sn35.28ādittapariyāyasuttaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Ādittasutta   Burning  
Ādittasutta → ādittapariyāyasuttaṁ (bj)  

sn35.61pariyādinnaṁ paṭhamasabbupādānapariyādānasutta sabbupādānapariyādānāya9Pi En Ru dhamma

Paṭhamasabbupādānapariyādānasutta   The Depletion of All Fuel (1st)  
Paṭhamasabbupādānapariyādānasutta → pariyādinnaṁ 1 (pts1ed)  
“Sabbupādānapariyādānāya vo, bhikkhave, dhammaṁ desessāmi.  
“Mendicants, I will teach you the principle for depleting all fuel.  
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, sabbupādānapariyādānāya dhammo?  
And what is the principle for depleting all fuel?  
Nibbindaṁ virajjati; virāgā vimuccati; vimokkhā ‘pariyādinnaṁ me upādānan’ti pajānāti …pe…  
Being disillusioned, desire fades away. When desire fades away they’re freed. When they are released, they understand: ‘I have completely depleted grasping.’  
pariyādinnaṁ → sabbatthapi evameva dissati 
Nibbindaṁ virajjati; virāgā vimuccati; vimokkhā ‘pariyādinnaṁ me upādānan’ti pajānāti.  
Being disillusioned, desire fades away. When desire fades away they’re freed. When they are released, they understand: ‘I have completely depleted grasping.’  
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, sabbupādānapariyādānāya dhammo”ti.  
This is the principle for depleting all fuel.” 

sn35.62dutiyasabbupādānapariyādānasutta pariyādinnaṁ sabbupādānapariyādānāya7Pi En Ru dhamma

Dutiyasabbupādānapariyādānasutta   The Depletion of All Fuel (2nd)  
Dutiyasabbupādānapariyādānasutta → pariyādinnaṁ 2 (pts1ed) 
“Sabbupādānapariyādānāya vo, bhikkhave, dhammaṁ desessāmi.  
“Mendicants, I will teach you the principle for depleting all fuel.  
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, sabbupādānapariyādānāya dhammo?  
And what is the principle for depleting all fuel?  
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, sabbupādānapariyādānāya dhammo”ti.  
This is the principle for depleting all fuel.”  
pariññā dve pariyādinnaṁ;  
" 

sn35.83pariyādinnavaṭṭe6Pi En Ru dhamma

“Atthi nu kho, bhante, taṁ cakkhu, yena cakkhunā atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivaṭṭe paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya …pe…   “Sir, suppose someone were to describe the Buddhas of the past who have become completely extinguished, cut off proliferation, cut off the track, finished off the cycle, and transcended suffering. Does the eye exist by which they could be described?  
atthi nu kho, bhante, sā jivhā, yāya jivhāya atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivaṭṭe paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya …pe…  
Does the ear … nose … tongue … body exist …?  
atthi nu kho so, bhante, mano, yena manena atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivaṭṭe paññāpayamāno paññāpeyyā”ti?  
Does the mind exist by which they could be described?”  
“Natthi kho taṁ, phagguna, cakkhu, yena cakkhunā atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivaṭṭe paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya …pe…  
“Phagguna, suppose someone were to describe the Buddhas of the past who have become completely extinguished, cut off proliferation, cut off the track, finished off the cycle, and transcended suffering. The eye does not exist by which they could be described.  
natthi kho sā, phagguna, jivhā, yāya jivhāya atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivaṭṭe paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya …pe…  
The ear … nose … tongue … body does not exist …  
natthi kho so, phagguna, mano, yena manena atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādinnavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivaṭṭe paññāpayamāno paññāpeyyā”ti.  
The mind does not exist by which they could be described.”  

sn35.104dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo’ti yogakkhemipariyāyaṁ yogakkhemipariyāyo6Pi En Ru dhamma

“Yogakkhemipariyāyaṁ vo, bhikkhave, dhammapariyāyaṁ desessāmi.   “Mendicants, I will teach you an exposition of the teaching, an explanation of one who has found sanctuary from the yoke.  
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, yogakkhemipariyāyo dhammapariyāyo?  
And what is an exposition of the teaching, an explanation of one who has found sanctuary from the yoke?  
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, yogakkhemipariyāyo dhammapariyāyo”ti.  
This is an exposition of the teaching, an explanation of one who has found sanctuary from the yoke.” 

sn35.113dhammapariyāyan’ti dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo pariyāpuṇāhi7Pi En Ru dhamma

Atha kho bhagavā rahogato paṭisallīno imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ abhāsi:   Then while the Buddha was in private retreat he spoke this exposition of the teaching:  
“assosi no tvaṁ, bhikkhu, imaṁ dhammapariyāyan”ti?  
“Monk, did you hear that exposition of the teaching?”  
“Uggaṇhāhi tvaṁ, bhikkhu, imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ.  
“Learn that exposition of the teaching,  
Pariyāpuṇāhi tvaṁ, bhikkhu, imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ.  
memorize it,  
Dhārehi tvaṁ, bhikkhu, imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ.  
and remember it.  
Atthasañhitoyaṁ, bhikkhu, dhammapariyāyo ādibrahmacariyako”ti.  
That exposition of the teaching is beneficial and relates to the fundamentals of the spiritual life.”  

sn35.120brahmacariyānuggahāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘neva davāya, na madāya, na maṇḍanāya, na vibhūsanāya, yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya, vihiṁsūparatiyā, brahmacariyānuggahāya. Iti purāṇañca vedanaṁ paṭihaṅkhāmi, navañca vedanaṁ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati, anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cā’ti.   ‘Not for fun, indulgence, adornment, or decoration, but only to sustain this body, to avoid harm, and to support spiritual practice. In this way, I shall put an end to old discomfort and not give rise to new discomfort, and I will live blamelessly and at ease.’  

sn35.127anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bho bhāradvāja, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā bhāradvājena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Bhāradvāja has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

sn35.132anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bho kaccāna, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā kaccānena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Kaccāna has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

sn35.133anekapariyāyena ācariyabhariyāya3Pi En Ru dhamma

“adhivāsetu kira, bhavaṁ udāyī amhākaṁ ācariyabhariyāya verahaccānigottāya brāhmaṇiyā svātanāya bhattan”ti.   “Sir, might Master Udāyī please accept an offering of tomorrow’s meal from my teacher’s wife, the brahmin lady of the Verahaccāni clan.”  
“adhivāsetu kira bhavaṁ udāyī amhākaṁ ācariyabhariyāya verahaccānigottāya brāhmaṇiyā svātanāya bhattan”ti.  
 
Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ ayyena udāyinā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Venerable Udāyī has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

sn35.134apariyādānā pariyādāya4Pi En Ru dhamma

Tyāssa phussa phussa cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.   Though experiencing them again and again they don’t occupy the mind.  
Cetaso apariyādānā āraddhaṁ hoti vīriyaṁ asallīnaṁ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, passaddho kāyo asāraddho, samāhitaṁ cittaṁ ekaggaṁ.  
Their energy is roused up and unflagging, their mindfulness is established and lucid, their body is tranquil and undisturbed, and their mind is immersed in samādhi.  
Tyāssa phussa phussa cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.  
Though experiencing them again and again they don’t occupy the mind.  
Cetaso apariyādānā āraddhaṁ hoti vīriyaṁ asallīnaṁ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, passaddho kāyo asāraddho, samāhitaṁ cittaṁ ekaggaṁ.  
Their energy is roused up and unflagging, their mindfulness is established and lucid, their body is tranquil and undisturbed, and their mind is immersed in samādhi.  

sn35.136tadariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

tadariyā āhu dukkhato;   the noble ones say is suffering.  
tadariyā sukhato vidū.  
the noble ones know as happiness.  

sn35.153atthinukhopariyāyasutta pariyāyaṁ pariyāyo13Pi En Ru dhamma

Atthinukhopariyāyasutta   Is There a Method?  
“Atthi nu kho, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma bhikkhu aññatreva saddhāya, aññatra ruciyā, aññatra anussavā, aññatra ākāraparivitakkā, aññatra diṭṭhinijjhānakkhantiyā aññaṁ byākareyya:  
“Mendicants, is there a method—apart from faith, endorsement, oral tradition, reasoned contemplation, or acceptance of a view after consideration—that a mendicant can rely on to declare their enlightenment? That is:  
“atthi, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma bhikkhu aññatreva saddhāya, aññatra ruciyā, aññatra anussavā, aññatra ākāraparivitakkā, aññatra diṭṭhinijjhānakkhantiyā aññaṁ byākareyya:  
“There is a method—apart from faith, endorsement, oral tradition, reasoned contemplation, or acceptance of a view after consideration—that a mendicant can rely on to declare their enlightenment. That is:  
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, pariyāyo, yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma bhikkhu aññatreva saddhāya …pe… aññatra diṭṭhinijjhānakkhantiyā aññaṁ byākaroti: ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ, nāparaṁ itthattāyāti pajānāmī’ti?  
And what is that method?  
“Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma bhikkhu aññatreva saddhāya, aññatra ruciyā, aññatra anussavā, aññatra ākāraparivitakkā, aññatra diṭṭhinijjhānakkhantiyā aññaṁ byākaroti:  
“This is a method—apart from faith, endorsement, oral tradition, reasoned contemplation, or acceptance of a view after consideration—that a mendicant can rely on to declare their enlightenment. That is:  
“Ayampi kho, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma bhikkhu aññatreva saddhāya, aññatra ruciyā, aññatra anussavā, aññatra ākāraparivitakkā, aññatra diṭṭhinijjhānakkhantiyā aññaṁ byākaroti: ‘“khīṇā jāti, vusitaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ, nāparaṁ itthattāyā”ti pajānāmī’ti …pe….  
 
“Ayampi kho, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma bhikkhu aññatreva saddhāya, aññatra ruciyā, aññatra anussavā, aññatra ākāraparivitakkā, aññatra diṭṭhinijjhānakkhantiyā aññaṁ byākaroti:  
“This too is a method—apart from faith, endorsement, oral tradition, reasoned contemplation, or acceptance of a view after consideration—that a mendicant can rely on to declare their enlightenment. That is:  

sn35.155pariyāyo1Pi En Ru dhamma

Atthi nu kho pariyāyo,    

sn35.231pariyādiyantevassa pariyādiyanti8Pi En Ru dhamma

“Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu yo rāgo so atthi, yo doso so atthi, yo moho so atthi, yo rāgo so appahīno, yo doso so appahīno, yo moho so appahīno tassa parittā cepi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti pariyādiyantevassa cittaṁ; ko pana vādo adhimattānaṁ.   “Mendicants, take any monk or nun who, when it comes to sights known by the eye, still has greed, hate, and delusion, and has not given them up. If even trivial sights come into their range of vision they overcome their mind, let alone those that are compelling.  
Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā manoviññeyyesu dhammesu yo rāgo so atthi, yo doso so atthi, yo moho so atthi, yo rāgo so appahīno, yo doso so appahīno, yo moho so appahīno, tassa parittā cepi manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti pariyādiyantevassa cittaṁ; ko pana vādo adhimattānaṁ.  
ideas known by the mind, they still have greed, hate, and delusion, and have not given them up. If even trivial ideas come into the range of the mind they overcome their mind, let alone those that are compelling.  
“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu yo rāgo so atthi, yo doso so atthi, yo moho so atthi, yo rāgo so appahīno, yo doso so appahīno, yo moho so appahīno, tassa parittā cepi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti pariyādiyantevassa cittaṁ; ko pana vādo adhimattānaṁ.  
“In the same way, take any monk or nun who, when it comes to sights known by the eye, still has greed, hate, and delusion, and has not given them up. If even trivial sights come into their range of vision they overcome their mind, let alone those that are compelling.  
Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā manoviññeyyesu dhammesu yo rāgo so atthi, yo doso so atthi, yo moho so atthi, yo rāgo so appahīno, yo doso so appahīno, yo moho so appahīno, tassa parittā cepi manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti pariyādiyantevassa cittaṁ; ko pana vādo adhimattānaṁ.  
ideas known by the mind, they still have greed, hate, and delusion, and have not given them up. If even trivial ideas come into the range of the mind they overcome their mind, let alone those that are compelling.  
Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu yo rāgo so natthi, yo doso so natthi, yo moho so natthi, yo rāgo so pahīno, yo doso so pahīno, yo moho so pahīno, tassa adhimattā cepi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti; ko pana vādo parittānaṁ.  
Take any monk or nun who, when it comes to sights known by the eye, has no greed, hate, and delusion left, and has given them up. If even compelling sights come into their range of vision they don’t overcome their mind, let alone those that are trivial.  
Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā jivhāviññeyyesu rasesu …pe… manoviññeyyesu dhammesu yo rāgo so natthi, yo doso so natthi, yo moho so natthi, yo rāgo so pahīno, yo doso so pahīno, yo moho so pahīno, tassa adhimattā cepi manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti; ko pana vādo parittānaṁ.  
When it comes to sounds … smells … tastes … touches … ideas known by the mind, they have no greed, hate, and delusion left, and have given them up. If even compelling ideas come into the range of the mind they don’t overcome their mind, let alone those that are trivial.  
“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, yassa kassaci bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu yo rāgo so natthi, yo doso so natthi, yo moho so natthi, yo rāgo so pahīno, yo doso so pahīno, yo moho so pahīno, tassa adhimattā cepi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti; ko pana vādo parittānaṁ.  
“In the same way, take any monk or nun who, when it comes to sights known by the eye, has no greed, hate, and delusion left, and has given them up. If even compelling sights come into their range of vision they don’t overcome their mind, let alone those that are trivial.  
Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā manoviññeyyesu dhammesu yo rāgo so natthi, yo doso so natthi, yo moho so natthi, yo rāgo so pahīno, yo doso so pahīno, yo moho so pahīno, tassa adhimattā cepi manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti, nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti; ko pana vādo parittānaṁ.  
ideas known by the mind, they have no greed, hate, and delusion left, and have given them up. If even compelling ideas come into the range of the mind they don’t overcome their mind, let alone those that are trivial.  

sn35.232pariyāyena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Imināpetaṁ, āvuso, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā na cakkhu rūpānaṁ saṁyojanaṁ, na rūpā cakkhussa saṁyojanaṁ.   This too is a way to understand how this is so.  
Iminā kho etaṁ, āvuso, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā na cakkhu rūpānaṁ saṁyojanaṁ, na rūpā cakkhussa saṁyojanaṁ;  
This too is a way to understand how the eye is not the fetter of sights, nor are sights the fetter of the eye.  

sn35.234anekapariyāyena pariyāyena5Pi En Ru dhamma

“Yatheva nu kho, āvuso ānanda, ayaṁ kāyo bhagavatā anekapariyāyena akkhāto vivaṭo pakāsito:   “Reverend Ānanda, the Buddha has explained, opened, and illuminated in many ways how this body is not-self.  
“Yatheva kho, āvuso udāyī, ayaṁ kāyo bhagavatā anekapariyāyena akkhāto vivaṭo pakāsito:  
 
“Imināpi kho etaṁ, āvuso, pariyāyena bhagavatā akkhātaṁ vivaṭaṁ pakāsitaṁ: ‘itipidaṁ viññāṇaṁ anattā’”ti …pe….  
“In this way, too, it can be understood how consciousness is not-self.  
“Imināpi kho etaṁ, āvuso, pariyāyena bhagavatā akkhātaṁ vivaṭaṁ pakāsitaṁ: ‘itipidaṁ viññāṇaṁ anattā’”ti …pe….  
 
“Imināpi kho etaṁ, āvuso, pariyāyena bhagavatā akkhātaṁ vivaṭaṁ pakāsitaṁ: ‘itipidaṁ viññāṇaṁ anattā’ti.  
“In this way, too, it can be understood how consciousness is not-self.  

sn35.235dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo’ti ādittapariyāyasutta ādittapariyāyaṁ ādittapariyāyo8Pi En Ru dhamma

Ādittapariyāyasutta   The Exposition on Burning  
Ādittapariyāyasutta → ādittena (pts1ed)  
“Ādittapariyāyaṁ vo, bhikkhave, dhammapariyāyaṁ desessāmi.  
“Mendicants, I will teach you an exposition of the teaching on burning.  
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, ādittapariyāyo, dhammapariyāyo?  
And what is the exposition of the teaching on burning?  
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, ādittapariyāyo, dhammapariyāyo”ti.  
This is the exposition of the teaching on burning.” 

sn35.239brahmacariyānuggahāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

‘neva davāya, na madāya, na maṇḍanāya, na vibhūsanāya, yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā, yāpanāya, vihiṁsūparatiyā, brahmacariyānuggahāya, iti purāṇañca vedanaṁ paṭihaṅkhāmi, navañca vedanaṁ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati, anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cā’ti.   ‘Not for fun, indulgence, adornment, or decoration, but only to sustain this body, to avoid harm, and to support spiritual practice. In this way, I shall put an end to old discomfort and not give rise to new discomfort, and I will live blamelessly and at ease.’  
‘neva davāya, na madāya, na maṇḍanāya, na vibhūsanāya, yāvadeva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā, yāpanāya, vihiṁsūparatiyā, brahmacariyānuggahāya, iti purāṇañca vedanaṁ paṭihaṅkhāmi, navañca vedanaṁ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati, anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cā’ti.  
‘Not for fun, indulgence, adornment, or decoration, but only to sustain this body, to avoid harm, and to support spiritual practice. In this way, I shall put an end to old discomfort and not give rise to new discomfort, and I will live blamelessly and at ease.’  

sn35.243anavassutapariyāyañca avassutapariyāyasutta avassutapariyāyañca6Pi En Ru dhamma

Avassutapariyāyasutta   The Explanation on the Corrupt  
Avassutapariyāyasutta → avassuto (pts1ed)  
“avassutapariyāyañca vo, āvuso, desessāmi, anavassutapariyāyañca.  
“I will teach you the explanation of the corrupt and the uncorrupted.  
Sādhu kho tvaṁ, moggallāna, bhikkhūnaṁ avassutapariyāyañca anavassutapariyāyañca abhāsī”ti.  
It’s good that you’ve taught this explanation of the corrupt and the uncorrupted.”  

sn35.244pariyādānaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, puriso divasaṁsantatte ayokaṭāhe dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni nipāteyya. Dandho, bhikkhave, udakaphusitānaṁ nipāto, atha kho naṁ khippameva parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya.   Suppose there was an iron cauldron that had been heated all day, and a person let two or three drops of water fall onto it. The drops would be slow to fall, but they’d quickly dry up and evaporate.  

sn36.7jīvitapariyādānā pariyādānā3Pi En Ru dhamma

‘Kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītībhavissantī’ti pajānāti.   They understand: ‘When my body breaks up and my life has come to an end, everything that’s felt, since I no longer take pleasure in it, will become cool right here.’  
tasseva telassa ca vaṭṭiyā ca pariyādānā anāhāro nibbāyeyya;  
As the oil and the wick are used up, it would be extinguished due to lack of fuel.  
‘Kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītībhavissantī’ti pajānātī”ti.  
They understand: ‘When my body breaks up and my life is over, everything that’s felt, since I no longer take pleasure in it, will become cool right here.’” 

sn36.8jīvitapariyādānā pariyādānā3Pi En Ru dhamma

Kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītībhavissantī’ti pajānāti.   They understand: ‘When my body breaks up and my life is over, everything that’s felt, since I no longer take pleasure in it, will become cool right here.’  
tasseva telassa ca vaṭṭiyā ca pariyādānā anāhāro nibbāyeyya;  
As the oil and the wick are used up, it would be extinguished due to lack of fuel.  
‘Kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītībhavissantī’ti pajānātī”ti.  
They understand: ‘When my body breaks up and my life is over, everything that’s felt, since I no longer take pleasure in it, will become cool right here.’” 

sn36.19ariyā pariyāyadesite pariyāyadesito pariyāyaṁ pariyāyena14Pi En Ru dhamma

“Santameva, ānanda, pariyāyaṁ pañcakaṅgo thapati udāyissa bhikkhuno nābbhanumodi;   “Ānanda, the explanation by the mendicant Udāyī, which the chamberlain Pañcakaṅga didn’t agree with, was quite correct.  
santañca panānanda, pariyāyaṁ udāyī bhikkhu pañcakaṅgassa thapatino nābbhanumodi.  
But the explanation by Pañcakaṅga, which Udāyī didn’t agree with, was also quite correct.  
Dvepi mayā, ānanda, vedanā vuttā pariyāyena.  
In one explanation I’ve spoken of two feelings. In another explanation I’ve spoken of three feelings, or five, six, eighteen, thirty-six, or a hundred and eight feelings.  
Tissopi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena.  
 
Pañcapi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena.  
 
Chapi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena.  
 
Aṭṭhārasāpi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena.  
 
Chattiṁsāpi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena.  
 
Aṭṭhasatampi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena.  
 
Evaṁ pariyāyadesito kho, ānanda, mayā dhammo.  
I’ve explained the teaching in all these different ways.  
Evaṁ pariyāyadesite kho, ānanda, mayā dhamme ye aññamaññassa subhāsitaṁ sulapitaṁ, na samanumaññissanti, na samanujānissanti, na samanumodissanti, tesaṁ etaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ—bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññaṁ mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharissantīti.  
This being so, you can expect that those who don’t concede, approve, or agree with what has been well spoken will argue, quarrel, and dispute, continually wounding each other with barbed words.  
Evaṁ pariyāyadesito kho, ānanda, mayā dhammo.  
I’ve explained the teaching in all these different ways.  
Evaṁ pariyāyadesite kho, ānanda, mayā dhamme ye aññamaññassa subhāsitaṁ sulapitaṁ samanumaññissanti samanujānissanti samanumodissanti, tesaṁ etaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ—samaggā sammodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññaṁ piyacakkhūhi sampassantā viharissantīti.  
This being so, you can expect that those who do concede, approve, or agree with what has been well spoken will live in harmony, appreciating each other, without quarreling, blending like milk and water, and regarding each other with kindly eyes.  
Idhānanda, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.  
It’s when, with the fading away of rapture, a mendicant enters and remains in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  

sn36.20pariyāyadesite pariyāyadesito pariyāyena11Pi En Ru dhamma

“Dvepi mayā, bhikkhave, vedanā vuttā pariyāyena, tissopi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena, pañcapi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena, chapi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena, aṭṭhārasāpi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena, chattiṁsāpi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena, aṭṭhasatampi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena.   “Mendicants, in one explanation I’ve spoken of two feelings. In another explanation I’ve spoken of three feelings, or five, six, eighteen, thirty-six, or a hundred and eight feelings.  
Evaṁ pariyāyadesito, bhikkhave, mayā dhammo.  
I’ve taught the Dhamma with all these explanations.  
Evaṁ pariyāyadesite kho, bhikkhave, mayā dhamme ye aññamaññassa subhāsitaṁ sulapitaṁ na samanumaññissanti, na samanujānissanti, na samanumodissanti, tesaṁ etaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ—bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññaṁ mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharissantīti.  
This being so, you can expect that those who don’t concede, approve, or agree with what has been well spoken will argue, quarrel, and dispute, continually wounding each other with barbed words.  
Evaṁ pariyāyadesito, bhikkhave, mayā dhammo.  
I’ve taught the Dhamma with all these explanations.  
Evaṁ pariyāyadesite kho, bhikkhave, mayā dhamme ye aññamaññassa subhāsitaṁ sulapitaṁ samanumaññissanti samanujānissanti samanumodissanti, tesaṁ etaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ—samaggā sammodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññaṁ piyacakkhūhi sampassantā viharissantīti.  
This being so, you can expect that those who do concede, approve, or agree with what has been well spoken will live in harmony, appreciating each other, without quarreling, blending like milk and water, and regarding each other with kindly eyes.  

sn36.21aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

3. Aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga   3. The Explanation of the Hundred and Eight  

sn36.22aṭṭhasatapariyāyasuttaṁ aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga aṭṭhasatapariyāyaṁ aṭṭhasatapariyāyo dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo’ti pariyāyena15Pi En Ru dhamma

3. Aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga   3. The Explanation of the Hundred and Eight  
Aṭṭhasatasutta  
The Explanation of the Hundred and Eight  
Aṭṭhasatasutta → aṭṭhasatapariyāyasuttaṁ (bj)  
“Aṭṭhasatapariyāyaṁ vo, bhikkhave, dhammapariyāyaṁ desessāmi.  
“Mendicants, I will teach you an exposition of the teaching on the hundred and eight.  
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, aṭṭhasatapariyāyo, dhammapariyāyo?  
And what is the exposition of the teaching on the hundred and eight?  
Dvepi mayā, bhikkhave, vedanā vuttā pariyāyena;  
Mendicants, in one explanation I’ve spoken of two feelings. In another explanation I’ve spoken of three feelings, or five, six, eighteen, thirty-six, or a hundred and eight feelings.  
tissopi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena;  
 
pañcapi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena;  
 
chapi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena;  
 
aṭṭhārasāpi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena;  
 
chattiṁsāpi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena;  
 
aṭṭhasatampi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena.  
 
Ayaṁ, bhikkhave, aṭṭhasatapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo”ti.  
This is the exposition of the teaching on the hundred and eight.” 

sn36.23aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

3. Aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga   3. The Explanation of the Hundred and Eight  

sn36.24aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

3. Aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga   3. The Explanation of the Hundred and Eight  

sn36.25aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

3. Aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga   3. The Explanation of the Hundred and Eight  

sn36.26aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

3. Aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga   3. The Explanation of the Hundred and Eight  

sn36.27aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

3. Aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga   3. The Explanation of the Hundred and Eight  

sn36.28aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

3. Aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga   3. The Explanation of the Hundred and Eight  

sn36.29aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

3. Aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga   3. The Explanation of the Hundred and Eight  

sn36.30aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga1Pi En Ru dhamma

3. Aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga   3. The Explanation of the Hundred and Eight  

sn36.31ariyā aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga aṭṭhasatapariyāyavaggo3Pi En Ru dhamma

3. Aṭṭhasatapariyāyavagga   3. The Explanation of the Hundred and Eight  
Pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.  
And with the fading away of rapture, they enter and remain in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
Aṭṭhasatapariyāyavaggo tatiyo.  
 

sn37.34ariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Pañcahi, bhikkhave, vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamānā ariyasāvikā ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati sārādāyinī ca hoti varādāyinī ca kāyassa.   “Mendicants, a female noble disciple who grows in five ways grows nobly, taking on what is essential and excellent in this life.  
imehi kho, bhikkhave, pañcahi vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamānā ariyasāvikā ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati, sārādāyinī ca hoti, varādāyinī ca kāyassāti.  
A female noble disciple who grows in these five ways grows nobly, taking on what is essential and excellent in this life.  

sn40.3ariyā3Pi En Ru dhamma

idha bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.   ‘With the fading away of rapture, a mendicant enters and remains in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, “Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.”  
So khvāhaṁ, āvuso, pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharāmi sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedemi. Yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharāmi.  
And so … I was entering and remaining in the third absorption.  
So khvāhaṁ, āvuso, aparena samayena pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharāmi sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedemi, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihāsiṁ.  
And so, after some time … I entered and remained in the third absorption.  

sn41.3ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Idha, gahapati, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto   “It’s when an unlearned ordinary person has not seen the noble ones, and is neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve not seen true persons, and are neither skilled nor trained in the teaching of the true persons.  
“Idha, gahapati, sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto sappurisānaṁ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto  
“It’s when a learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons.  

sn41.7pariyāyaṁ pariyāyo12Pi En Ru dhamma

“Atthi, bhante, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma ime dhammā nānatthā ceva nānābyañjanā ca.   “Sir, there is a way in which these things differ in both meaning and phrasing.  
Atthi pana, bhante, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma ime dhammā ekatthā byañjanameva nānan”ti.  
But there’s also a way in which they mean the same thing, and differ only in the phrasing.  
“Katamo ca, bhante, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma ime dhammā nānatthā ceva nānābyañjanā ca?  
And what’s the way in which these things differ in both meaning and phrasing?  
Ayaṁ kho, bhante, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma ime dhammā nānatthā ceva nānābyañjanā ca.  
This is the way in which these things differ in both meaning and phrasing.  
Katamo ca, bhante, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma ime dhammā ekatthā byañjanameva nānaṁ?  
And what’s the way in which they mean the same thing, and differ only in the phrasing?  
Ayaṁ kho, bhante, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma ime dhammā ekatthā byañjanameva nānan”ti.  
This is the way in which they mean the same thing, and differ only in the phrasing.”  

sn42.1anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, the Buddha has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

sn42.2anekapariyāyena ācariyapācariyānaṁ4Pi En Ru dhamma

“sutaṁ metaṁ, bhante, pubbakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ naṭānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:   “Sir, I have heard that the dancers of the past who were teachers of teachers said:  
“sutaṁ metaṁ, bhante, pubbakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ naṭānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:  
 
“sutaṁ metaṁ, bhante, pubbakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ naṭānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:  
“Sir, I have heard that the dancers of the past who were teachers of teachers said:  
Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.  
As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, the Buddha has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

sn42.3pariyāpādenti ācariyapācariyānaṁ7Pi En Ru dhamma

“sutaṁ metaṁ, bhante, pubbakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ yodhājīvānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:   “Sir, I have heard that the warriors of the past who were teachers of teachers said:  
‘yo so yodhājīvo saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati, tamenaṁ ussahantaṁ vāyamantaṁ pare hananti pariyāpādenti, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parajitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī’ti.  
‘Suppose a warrior, while striving and struggling in battle, is killed and finished off by his foes. When his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in the company of the gods of the fallen.’  
“sutaṁ metaṁ, bhante, pubbakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ yodhājīvānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:  
“Sir, I have heard that the warriors of the past who were teachers of teachers said:  
‘yo so yodhājīvo saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati, tamenaṁ ussahantaṁ vāyamantaṁ pare hananti pariyāpādenti, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parajitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī’ti.  
‘Suppose a warrior, while striving and struggling in battle, is killed and finished off by his foes. When his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in the company of the gods of the fallen.’  
Tamenaṁ ussahantaṁ vāyamantaṁ pare hananti pariyāpādenti;  
His foes kill him and finish him off, and  
‘yo so yodhājīvo saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati tamenaṁ ussahantaṁ vāyamantaṁ pare hananti pariyāpādenti, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parajitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī’ti, sāssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi.  
‘Suppose a warrior, while striving and struggling in battle, is killed and finished off by his foes. When his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in the company of the gods of the fallen.’ This is your wrong view.  
‘yo so yodhājīvo saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati, tamenaṁ ussahantaṁ vāyamantaṁ pare hananti pariyāpādenti, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parajitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī’”ti.  
‘Suppose a warrior, while striving and struggling in battle, is killed and finished off by his foes. When his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in the company of the gods of the fallen.’  

sn42.5pariyāpādenti ācariyapācariyānaṁ7Pi En Ru dhamma

“sutaṁ metaṁ, bhante, pubbakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ assārohānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:    
‘yo so assāroho saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati, tamenaṁ ussahantaṁ vāyamantaṁ pare hananti pariyāpādenti, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parajitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī’ti.  
 
“sutaṁ metaṁ, bhante, pubbakānaṁ ācariyapācariyānaṁ assārohānaṁ bhāsamānānaṁ:  
 
‘yo so assāroho saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati, tamenaṁ ussahantaṁ vāyamantaṁ pare hananti pariyāpādenti, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parajitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī’ti.  
 
Tamenaṁ ussahantaṁ vāyamantaṁ pare hananti pariyāpādenti, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parajito nāma nirayo tattha upapajjati.  
 
‘yo so assāroho saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati, tamenaṁ ussahantaṁ vāyamantaṁ pare hananti pariyāpādenti, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parajitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī’ti, sāssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi.  
 
‘yo so assāroho saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati, tamenaṁ ussahantaṁ vāyamantaṁ pare hananti pariyāpādenti, so kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā parajitānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī’”ti.  
 

sn42.8anekapariyāyena5Pi En Ru dhamma

So anekapariyāyena pāṇātipātaṁ garahati vigarahati, ‘pāṇātipātā viramathā’ti cāha.   In many ways he criticizes and denounces killing living creatures, saying: ‘Stop killing living creatures!’  
‘bhagavā kho anekapariyāyena pāṇātipātaṁ garahati vigarahati, pāṇātipātā viramathāti cāha.  
‘In many ways the Buddha criticizes and denounces killing living creatures, saying: “Stop killing living creatures!”  
‘Bhagavā kho anekapariyāyena adinnādānaṁ garahati vigarahati, adinnādānā viramathāti cāha.  
‘In many ways the Buddha criticizes and denounces stealing …’  
‘Bhagavā kho pana anekapariyāyena kāmesumicchācāraṁ garahati vigarahati, kāmesumicchācārā viramathāti cāha.  
‘In many ways the Buddha criticizes and denounces sexual misconduct …’  
‘Bhagavā kho pana anekapariyāyena musāvādaṁ garahati vigarahati, musāvādā viramathāti cāha.  
‘In many ways the Buddha criticizes and denounces lying, saying: “Stop lying!”  

sn42.9anekapariyāyena4Pi En Ru dhamma

‘nanu, bhante, bhagavā anekapariyāyena kulānaṁ anuddayaṁ vaṇṇeti, anurakkhaṁ vaṇṇeti, anukampaṁ vaṇṇetī’ti?   ‘Sir, don’t you in many ways praise kindness, protection, and compassion for families?’  
‘evaṁ, gāmaṇi, tathāgato anekapariyāyena kulānaṁ anuddayaṁ vaṇṇeti, anurakkhaṁ vaṇṇeti, anukampaṁ vaṇṇetī’ti, tamenaṁ tvaṁ evaṁ vadeyyāsi:  
‘Indeed I do, chief,’ say this to him:  
“Nanu, bhante, bhagavā anekapariyāyena kulānaṁ anuddayaṁ vaṇṇeti, anurakkhaṁ vaṇṇeti, anukampaṁ vaṇṇetī”ti?  
“Sir, don’t you in many ways praise kindness, protection, and compassion for families?”  
“Evaṁ, gāmaṇi, tathāgato anekapariyāyena kulānaṁ anuddayaṁ vaṇṇeti, anurakkhaṁ vaṇṇeti, anukampaṁ vaṇṇetī”ti.  
“Indeed I do, chief.”  

sn42.10pariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Na tvevāhaṁ, gāmaṇi, kenaci pariyāyena ‘jātarūparajataṁ sāditabbaṁ pariyesitabban’ti vadāmī”ti.   But I say that there is no way they can accept or look for gold and money.” 

sn42.11pariyāyena2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Imināpi kho etaṁ, gāmaṇi, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ:   “This too is a way to understand:  
“Imināpi kho etaṁ, gāmaṇi, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ:  
“This too is a way to understand:  

sn44.6pariyāyo7Pi En Ru dhamma

“Siyā panāvuso, aññopi pariyāyo, yenetaṁ abyākataṁ bhagavatā”ti?   “But reverend, could there be another way of explaining why this was not declared by the Buddha?”  
Ayampi kho, āvuso, pariyāyo, yenetaṁ abyākataṁ bhagavatā”ti.  
This too is a way of explaining why this was not declared by the Buddha.”  
“Siyā panāvuso, aññopi pariyāyo, yenetaṁ abyākataṁ bhagavatā”ti?  
“But reverend, could there be another way of explaining why this was not declared by the Buddha?”  
Ayampi kho, āvuso, pariyāyo, yenetaṁ abyākataṁ bhagavatā”ti.  
This too is a way of explaining why this was not declared by the Buddha.”  
“Siyā panāvuso, aññopi pariyāyo, yenetaṁ abyākataṁ bhagavatā”ti?  
“But reverend, could there be another way of explaining why this was not declared by the Buddha?”  
Ayampi kho, āvuso, pariyāyo, yenetaṁ abyākataṁ bhagavatā”ti.  
This too is a way of explaining why this was not declared by the Buddha.”  
“Siyā panāvuso, aññopi pariyāyo, yenetaṁ abyākataṁ bhagavatā”ti?  
“But reverend, could there be another way of explaining why this was not declared by the Buddha?”  

sn45.2pariyāyena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Tadamināpetaṁ, ānanda, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā sakalamevidaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, yadidaṁ—kalyāṇamittatā kalyāṇasahāyatā kalyāṇasampavaṅkatā.   And here’s another way to understand how good friends are the whole of the spiritual life.  
Iminā kho etaṁ, ānanda, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā sakalamevidaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, yadidaṁ—kalyāṇamittatā kalyāṇasahāyatā kalyāṇasampavaṅkatā”ti.  
This is another way to understand how good friends are the whole of the spiritual life.” 

sn45.3pariyāyena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Tadamināpetaṁ, sāriputta, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā sakalamidaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, yadidaṁ—kalyāṇamittatā kalyāṇasahāyatā kalyāṇasampavaṅkatā.   And here’s another way to understand how good friends are the whole of the spiritual life.  
Iminā kho etaṁ, sāriputta, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā sakalamidaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, yadidaṁ—kalyāṇamittatā kalyāṇasahāyatā kalyāṇasampavaṅkatā”ti.  
This is another way to understand how good friends are the whole of the spiritual life.” 

sn45.4pariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Iminā kho etaṁ, ānanda, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā imassevetaṁ ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa adhivacanaṁ:   This is a way to understand how these are all terms for the noble eightfold path:  

sn45.8abrahmacariyā ariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Yā kho, bhikkhave, pāṇātipātā veramaṇī, adinnādānā veramaṇī, abrahmacariyā veramaṇī—  Avoiding killing living creatures, stealing, and sexual activity.  
Pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.  
And with the fading away of rapture, they enter and remain in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  

sn45.158pariyādāya pariyāhatāya pariyātāya4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, sāmuddikāya nāvāya vettabandhanabandhāya cha māsāni udake pariyādāya hemantikena thalaṁ ukkhittāya vātātapaparetāni bandhanāni tāni pāvussakena meghena abhippavuṭṭhāni appakasireneva paṭippassambhanti, pūtikāni bhavanti;   “Mendicants, suppose there was a sea-faring ship bound together with ropes. For six months they deteriorated in the water. Then in the cold season it was hauled up on dry land, where the ropes were weathered by wind and sun. When the clouds soaked it with rain, the ropes would readily collapse and rot away.  
pariyādāya → pariyātāya (bj, mr); pariyenāya (pts1ed); pariyāhatāya (?) 

sn46.6anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bho gotama, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evameva bhotā gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Gotama has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

sn46.19ariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Sattime, bhikkhave, bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ariyā niyyānikā nīyanti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāya.   “Mendicants, when these seven awakening factors are developed and cultivated they are noble and emancipating, and bring one who practices them to the complete ending of suffering.  
ime kho, bhikkhave, satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ariyā niyyānikā nīyanti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāyā”ti.  
When these seven awakening factors are developed and cultivated they are noble and emancipating, and bring one who practices them to the complete ending of suffering.” 

sn46.52pariyāyasutta pariyāyaṁ pariyāyena pariyāyo23Pi En Ru dhamma

Pariyāyasutta   Is There a Way?  
‘atthi panāvuso, pariyāyo, yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma pañca nīvaraṇā dasa honti, satta bojjhaṅgā catuddasā’ti.  
‘But reverends, is there a way in which the five hindrances become ten and the seven awakening factors become fourteen?’  
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, pariyāyo, yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma pañca nīvaraṇā dasa honti?  
And what is the way in which the five hindrances become ten?  
‘Kāmacchandanīvaraṇan’ti iti hidaṁ uddesaṁ gacchati. Tadamināpetaṁ pariyāyena dvayaṁ hoti.  
That’s how what is concisely referred to as ‘the hindrance of sensual desire’ becomes twofold.  
‘Byāpādanīvaraṇan’ti iti hidaṁ uddesaṁ gacchati. Tadamināpetaṁ pariyāyena dvayaṁ hoti.  
That’s how what is concisely referred to as ‘the hindrance of ill will’ becomes twofold.  
‘Thinamiddhanīvaraṇan’ti iti hidaṁ uddesaṁ gacchati. Tadamināpetaṁ pariyāyena dvayaṁ hoti.  
That’s how what is concisely referred to as ‘the hindrance of dullness and drowsiness’ becomes twofold.  
‘Uddhaccakukkuccanīvaraṇan’ti iti hidaṁ uddesaṁ gacchati. Tadamināpetaṁ pariyāyena dvayaṁ hoti.  
That’s how what is concisely referred to as ‘the hindrance of restlessness and remorse’ becomes twofold.  
‘Vicikicchānīvaraṇan’ti iti hidaṁ uddesaṁ gacchati. Tadamināpetaṁ pariyāyena dvayaṁ hoti.  
That’s how what is concisely referred to as ‘the hindrance of doubt’ becomes twofold.  
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, pariyāyo, yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma pañca nīvaraṇā dasa honti.  
This is the way in which the five hindrances become ten.  
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, pariyāyo, yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma satta bojjhaṅgā catuddasa honti?  
And what is the way in which the seven awakening factors become fourteen?  
‘Satisambojjhaṅgo’ti iti hidaṁ uddesaṁ gacchati. Tadamināpetaṁ pariyāyena dvayaṁ hoti.  
That’s how what is concisely referred to as ‘the awakening factor of mindfulness’ becomes twofold.  
‘Dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgo’ti iti hidaṁ uddesaṁ gacchati. Tadamināpetaṁ pariyāyena dvayaṁ hoti.  
That’s how what is concisely referred to as ‘the awakening factor of investigation of principles’ becomes twofold.  
‘Vīriyasambojjhaṅgo’ti iti hidaṁ uddesaṁ gacchati. Tadamināpetaṁ pariyāyena dvayaṁ hoti.  
That’s how what is concisely referred to as ‘the awakening factor of energy’ becomes twofold.  
‘Pītisambojjhaṅgo’ti iti hidaṁ uddesaṁ gacchati. Tadamināpetaṁ pariyāyena dvayaṁ hoti.  
In this way what is concisely referred to as ‘the awakening factor of rapture’ becomes twofold.  
‘Passaddhisambojjhaṅgo’ti iti hidaṁ uddesaṁ gacchati. Tadamināpetaṁ pariyāyena dvayaṁ hoti.  
In this way what is concisely referred to as ‘the awakening factor of tranquility’ becomes twofold.  
‘Samādhisambojjhaṅgo’ti iti hidaṁ uddesaṁ gacchati. Tadamināpetaṁ pariyāyena dvayaṁ hoti.  
In this way what is concisely referred to as ‘the awakening factor of immersion’ becomes twofold.  
‘Upekkhāsambojjhaṅgo’ti iti hidaṁ uddesaṁ gacchati. Tadamināpetaṁ pariyāyena dvayaṁ hoti.  
In this way what is concisely referred to as ‘the awakening factor of equanimity’ becomes twofold.  
Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, pariyāyo, yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma satta bojjhaṅgā catuddasā”ti.  
This is the way in which the seven awakening factors become fourteen.” 

sn46.53pariyāyasuttasadisaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

(Pariyāyasuttasadisaṁ.)   (The same as the previous discourse.)  

sn46.56dhammapariyāyo’ti pariyāyamaggi3Pi En Ru dhamma

“Ko nāmāyaṁ, bhante, dhammapariyāyo”ti?   “Sir, what is the name of this exposition of the teaching?”  
“Ko nāmāyaṁ, bhante, dhammapariyāyo”ti?  
“Sir, what is the name of this exposition of the teaching?”  
Āhārā pariyāyamaggi,  
 

sn47.12anupariyāyapathaṁ cetopariyāyañāṇaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Ettha ca te, sāriputta, atītānāgatapaccuppannesu arahantesu sammāsambuddhesu cetopariyañāṇaṁ natthi.   “Well then, Sāriputta, given that you don’t comprehend the minds of Buddhas past, future, or present,  
cetopariyañāṇaṁ → cetopariyāyañāṇaṁ (bj, sya-all, pts1ed)  
So tassa nagarassa samantā anupariyāyapathaṁ anukkamamāno na passeyya pākārasandhiṁ vā pākāravivaraṁ vā, antamaso biḷāranikkhamanamattampi.  
As he walks around the patrol path, he doesn’t see a hole or cleft in the wall, not even one big enough for a cat to slip out.  
Tasmātiha tvaṁ, sāriputta, imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ abhikkhaṇaṁ bhāseyyāsi bhikkhūnaṁ bhikkhunīnaṁ upāsakānaṁ upāsikānaṁ.  
So Sāriputta, you should frequently speak this exposition of the teaching to the monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen.  
Yesampi hi, sāriputta, moghapurisānaṁ bhavissati tathāgate kaṅkhā vā vimati vā, tesampimaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ sutvā yā tathāgate kaṅkhā vā vimati vā sā pahīyissatī”ti.  
Though there will be some foolish people who have doubt or uncertainty regarding the Realized One, when they hear this exposition of the teaching they’ll give up that doubt or uncertainty.” 

sn47.17ariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Cattārome, bhikkhave, satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ariyā niyyānikā niyyanti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāya.   “Mendicants, when these four kinds of mindfulness meditation are developed and cultivated they are noble and emancipating, and bring one who practices them to the complete ending of suffering.  
Ime kho, bhikkhave, cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ariyā niyyānikā niyyanti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāyā”ti.  
When these four kinds of mindfulness meditation are developed and cultivated they are noble and emancipating, and bring one who practices them to the complete ending of suffering.” 

sn47.19ācariyā’ti1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘Evaṁ, ācariyā’ti kho, bhikkhave, medakathālikā antevāsī caṇḍālavaṁsikassa paṭissutvā caṇḍālavaṁsaṁ abhiruhitvā ācariyassa uparikhandhe aṭṭhāsi.   ‘Yes, teacher,’ she replied. She climbed up the bamboo pole and stood on her teacher’s shoulders.  

sn48.9ariyāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya, sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā—  It’s when a noble disciple is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

sn48.10ariyā ariyāya2Pi En Ru dhamma

Pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.   And with the fading away of rapture, they enter and remain in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  
Idha, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya, sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.  
It’s when a noble disciple is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

sn48.11ariyāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā—  It’s when a noble disciple is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

sn48.38pariyāyenā’ti1Pi En Ru dhamma

Iti kho, bhikkhave, imāni pañcindriyāni pañca hutvā tīṇi honti, tīṇi hutvā pañca honti pariyāyenā”ti.   That’s how these five faculties, depending on how they’re explained, having been five become three, and having been three become five.” 

sn48.40ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati,   It’s when, with the fading away of rapture, a mendicant enters and remains in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  

sn48.43pariyāyaṁ pariyāyo18Pi En Ru dhamma

“atthi nu kho, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma yāni pañcindriyāni tāni pañca balāni honti, yāni pañca balāni tāni pañcindriyāni hontī”ti?   “Mendicants, is there a method in which the five faculties become the five powers, and the five powers become the five faculties?”  
“Atthi, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma yāni pañcindriyāni tāni pañca balāni honti, yāni pañca balāni tāni pañcindriyāni honti.  
“Mendicants, there is a method in which the five faculties become the five powers, and the five powers become the five faculties.  
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma yāni pañcindriyāni tāni pañca balāni honti, yāni pañca balāni tāni pañcindriyāni honti?  
And what is that method?  
Atthi, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma tassā nadiyā eko sototveva saṅkhyaṁ gacchati.  
There’s a method in which that river can be reckoned to have just one stream.  
Atthi pana, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma tassā nadiyā dve sotānitveva saṅkhyaṁ gacchanti.  
But there’s also a method in which that river can be reckoned to have two streams.  
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma tassā nadiyā eko sototveva saṅkhyaṁ gacchati?  
And what’s the method in which that river can be reckoned to have just one stream?  
ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma tassā nadiyā eko sototveva saṅkhyaṁ gacchati.  
that river can be reckoned to have just one stream.  
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma tassā nadiyā dve sotānitveva saṅkhyaṁ gacchanti?  
And what’s the method in which that river can be reckoned to have two streams?  
ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma tassā nadiyā dve sotānitveva saṅkhyaṁ gacchanti.  
that river can be reckoned to have two streams.  

sn48.46ariyā ariyāya4Pi En Ru dhamma

Ariyāya ca paññāya, ariyāya ca vimuttiyā.   Noble wisdom and noble freedom.  
Yā hissa, bhikkhave, ariyā paññā tadassa paññindriyaṁ.  
For their noble wisdom is the faculty of wisdom.  
Yā hissa, bhikkhave, ariyā vimutti tadassa samādhindriyaṁ.  
And their noble freedom is the faculty of immersion.  

sn48.53pariyāyaṁ pariyāyo18Pi En Ru dhamma

“atthi nu kho, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma sekho bhikkhu sekhabhūmiyaṁ ṭhito ‘sekhosmī’ti pajāneyya, asekho bhikkhu asekhabhūmiyaṁ ṭhito ‘asekhosmī’ti pajāneyyā”ti?   “Mendicants, is there a way that a mendicant who is a trainee, standing at the level of a trainee, can understand that they are a trainee? And that a mendicant who is an adept, standing at the level of an adept, can understand that they are an adept?”  
“atthi, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma sekho bhikkhu sekhabhūmiyaṁ ṭhito ‘sekhosmī’ti pajāneyya, asekho bhikkhu asekhabhūmiyaṁ ṭhito ‘asekhosmī’ti pajāneyya.  
“There is a way that a mendicant who is a trainee, standing at the level of a trainee, can understand that they are a trainee, and that a mendicant who is an adept, standing at the level of an adept, can understand that they are an adept.  
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma sekho bhikkhu sekhabhūmiyaṁ ṭhito ‘sekhosmī’ti pajānāti?  
And what is a way that a mendicant who is a trainee can understand that they are a trainee?  
ayampi kho, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma sekho bhikkhu sekhabhūmiyaṁ ṭhito ‘sekhosmī’ti pajānāti.  
This is a way that a mendicant who is a trainee can understand that they are a trainee.  
Ayampi kho, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma sekho bhikkhu sekhabhūmiyaṁ ṭhito ‘sekhosmī’ti pajānāti.  
This too is a way that a mendicant who is a trainee can understand that they are a trainee.  
Ayampi kho, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma sekho bhikkhu sekhabhūmiyaṁ ṭhito ‘sekhosmī’ti pajānāti.  
This too is a way that a mendicant who is a trainee can understand that they are a trainee.  
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma asekho bhikkhu asekhabhūmiyaṁ ṭhito ‘asekhosmī’ti pajānāti?  
And what is the way that a mendicant who is an adept can understand that they are an adept?  
Ayampi kho, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma asekho bhikkhu asekhabhūmiyaṁ ṭhito ‘asekhosmī’ti pajānāti.  
This is a way that a mendicant who is an adept can understand that they are an adept.  
Ayampi kho, bhikkhave, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma asekho bhikkhu asekhabhūmiyaṁ ṭhito ‘asekhosmī’ti pajānātī”ti.  
This too is a way that a mendicant who is an adept can understand that they are an adept.” 

sn51.3ariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Cattārome, bhikkhave, iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ariyā niyyānikā niyyanti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāya.   “Mendicants, when these four bases of psychic power are developed and cultivated they are noble and emancipating, and bring one who practices them to the complete ending of suffering.  
Ime kho, bhikkhave, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā ariyā niyyānikā niyyanti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāyā”ti.  
When these four bases of psychic power are developed and cultivated they are noble and emancipating, and bring one who practices them to the complete ending of suffering.” 

sn51.10ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

ariyā nibbidāpi ca;    

sn51.11ariyānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Evaṁ bhāvitesu kho, bhikkhu, catūsu iddhipādesu evaṁ bahulīkatesu, dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata, bhonto, sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana, bhonto, sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte, suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.   When the four bases of psychic power have been developed and cultivated in this way, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.  

sn51.15anekapariyāyena1Pi En Ru dhamma

Seyyathāpi, bho ānanda, nikkujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṁ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya: ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ti; evamevaṁ bhotā ānandena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito.   As if he were righting the overturned, or revealing the hidden, or pointing out the path to the lost, or lighting a lamp in the dark so people with clear eyes can see what’s there, Master Ānanda has made the teaching clear in many ways.  

sn51.22acchariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Acchariyā ceva, ānanda, tathāgatā acchariyadhammasamannāgatā ca, abbhutā ceva, ānanda, tathāgatā abbhutadhammasamannāgatā ca.   “Ānanda, the Realized Ones are incredible and have incredible qualities. They’re amazing and have amazing qualities.  

sn52.10pariyādāya3Pi En Ru dhamma

“Katamenāyasmato anuruddhassa vihārena viharato uppannā sārīrikā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhantī”ti?   “What meditation does Venerable Anuruddha practice so that physical pain doesn’t occupy his mind?”  
“Catūsu kho me, āvuso, satipaṭṭhānesu suppatiṭṭhitacittassa viharato uppannā sārīrikā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.  
“Reverends, I meditate with my mind firmly established in the four kinds of mindfulness meditation so that physical pain doesn’t occupy my mind.  
imesu kho me, āvuso, catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu suppatiṭṭhitacittassa viharato uppannā sārīrikā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhantī”ti.  
I meditate with my mind firmly established in these four kinds of mindfulness meditation so that physical pain doesn’t occupy my mind.”  

sn53.1-12ariyā1Pi En Ru dhamma

Pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti: ‘upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī’ti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.   And with the fading away of rapture, they enter and remain in the third absorption, where they meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, ‘Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.’  

sn54.8ariyā jīvitapariyādānā pariyādānā4Pi En Ru dhamma

‘pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca vihareyyaṁ sato ca sampajāno, sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeyyaṁ, yaṁ taṁ ariyā ācikkhanti—upekkhako satimā sukhavihārīti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihareyyan’ti,   ‘With the fading away of rapture, may I enter and remain in the third absorption, where I will meditate with equanimity, mindful and aware, personally experiencing the bliss of which the noble ones declare, “Equanimous and mindful, one meditates in bliss.”’  
‘kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītībhavissantī’ti pajānāti.  
They understand: ‘When my body breaks up and my life has come to an end, everything that’s felt, since I no longer take pleasure in it, will become cool right here.’  
tasseva telassa ca vaṭṭiyā ca pariyādānā anāhāro nibbāyeyya;  
As the oil and the wick are used up, it would be extinguished due to lack of fuel.  
‘kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītībhavissantī’ti pajānātī”ti.  
They understand: ‘When my body breaks up and my life has come to an end, everything that’s felt, since I no longer take pleasure in it, will become cool right here.’” 

sn54.9anekapariyāyena pariyāyaṁ4Pi En Ru dhamma

Tena kho pana samayena bhagavā bhikkhūnaṁ anekapariyāyena asubhakathaṁ katheti, asubhāya vaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, asubhabhāvanāya vaṇṇaṁ bhāsati.   Now at that time the Buddha spoke in many ways to the mendicants about the meditation on ugliness. He praised the meditation on ugliness and its development.  
“bhagavā anekapariyāyena asubhakathaṁ katheti, asubhāya vaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, asubhabhāvanāya vaṇṇaṁ bhāsatī”ti anekākāravokāraṁ asubhabhāvanānuyogamanuyuttā viharanti.  
“The Buddha spoke in many ways about the meditation on ugliness. He praised the meditation on ugliness and its development.” They committed themselves to developing the many different facets of the meditation on ugliness.  
“Tathā hi pana, bhante, ‘bhagavā bhikkhūnaṁ anekapariyāyena asubhakathaṁ katheti, asubhāya vaṇṇaṁ bhāsati, asubhabhāvanāya vaṇṇaṁ bhāsatī’ti anekākāravokāraṁ asubhabhāvanānuyogamanuyuttā viharanti.  
Ānanda told the Buddha all that had happened, and said,  
Sādhu, bhante, bhagavā aññaṁ pariyāyaṁ ācikkhatu yathāyaṁ bhikkhusaṅgho aññāya saṇṭhaheyyā”ti.  
“Sir, please explain another way for the mendicant Saṅgha to get enlightened.”  

sn54.12pariyāyena2Pi En Ru dhamma

Tadamināpetaṁ, āvuso mahānāma, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yathā—  And here’s another way to understand how  
Iminā kho etaṁ, āvuso mahānāma, pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā— 
This is another way to understand how  

sn55.1issariyādhipaccaṁ1Pi En Ru dhamma

“kiñcāpi, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī catunnaṁ dīpānaṁ issariyādhipaccaṁ rajjaṁ kāretvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati devānaṁ tāvatiṁsānaṁ sahabyataṁ, so tattha nandane vane accharāsaṅghaparivuto dibbehi ca pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgībhūto paricāreti, so catūhi dhammehi asamannāgato, atha kho so aparimuttova nirayā aparimutto tiracchānayoniyā aparimutto pettivisayā aparimutto apāyaduggativinipātā.   “Mendicants, suppose a wheel-turning monarch were to rule as sovereign lord over these four continents. And when his body breaks up, after death, he’s reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm, in the company of the gods of the Thirty-Three. There he entertains himself in the Garden of Delight, escorted by a band of nymphs, and supplied and provided with the five kinds of heavenly sensual stimulation. Still, as he’s lacking four things, he’s not exempt from hell, the animal realm, or the ghost realm. He’s not exempt from places of loss, bad places, the underworld.  

sn55.7dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Attupanāyikaṁ vo, gahapatayo, dhammapariyāyaṁ desessāmi.   “Householders, I will teach you an explanation of the Dhamma that applies to oneself.  
“Katamo ca, gahapatayo, attupanāyiko dhammapariyāyo?  
“And what is the explanation of the Dhamma that applies to oneself?  

sn55.8dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo3Pi En Ru dhamma

Tasmātihānanda, dhammādāsaṁ nāma dhammapariyāyaṁ desessāmi; yena samannāgato ariyasāvako ākaṅkhamāno attanāva attānaṁ byākareyya:   So Ānanda, I will teach you the explanation of the Dhamma called ‘the mirror of the teaching’. A noble disciple who has this may declare of themselves:  
Katamo ca so, ānanda, dhammādāso dhammapariyāyo; yena samannāgato ariyasāvako ākaṅkhamāno attanāva attānaṁ byākareyya:  
And what is that mirror of the teaching?  
Ayaṁ kho so, ānanda, dhammādāso dhammapariyāyo;  
This is that mirror of the teaching.  

sn55.9dhammapariyāyo1Pi En Ru dhamma

Ayaṁ kho so, ānanda, dhammādāso dhammapariyāyo;   This is that mirror of the teaching.  

sn55.10dhammapariyāyaṁ dhammapariyāyo3Pi En Ru dhamma

Tasmātihānanda, dhammādāsaṁ nāma dhammapariyāyaṁ desessāmi; yena samannāgato ariyasāvako ākaṅkhamāno attanāva attānaṁ byākareyya:   So Ānanda, I will teach you the explanation of the Dhamma called ‘the mirror of the teaching’. A noble disciple who has this may declare of themselves:  
Katamo ca so, ānanda, dhammādāso dhammapariyāyo; yena samannāgato ariyasāvako ākaṅkhamāno attanāva attānaṁ byākareyya:  
And what is that mirror of the teaching?  
Ayaṁ kho so, ānanda, dhammādāso dhammapariyāyo;  
This is that mirror of the teaching.  

sn55.33ariyāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.   Furthermore, a noble disciple is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

sn55.37ariyāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

“Idha, mahānāma, upāsako paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā—  “It’s when a lay follower is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

sn55.43ariyāya1Pi En Ru dhamma

Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, ariyasāvako paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammā dukkhakkhayagāminiyā.   Furthermore, a noble disciple is wise. They have the wisdom of arising and passing away which is noble, penetrative, and leads to the complete ending of suffering.  

sn55.54sakkāyapariyāpanno1Pi En Ru dhamma

‘brahmalokopi kho, āvuso, anicco addhuvo sakkāyapariyāpanno.   ‘Good sir, the Brahmā realm is impermanent, not lasting, and included within substantial reality.  

sn56.36apariyādinnā pariyādānaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

Apariyādinnā ca, bhikkhave, mahāsamudde oḷārikā pāṇā assu.   They wouldn’t run out of sizable creatures in the ocean before  
Atha imasmiṁ jambudīpe tiṇakaṭṭhasākhāpalāsaṁ parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya.  
using up all the grass, sticks, branches, and leaves in India.  

sn56.47dhammacariyā samacariyā2Pi En Ru dhamma

Na hettha, bhikkhave, atthi dhammacariyā, samacariyā, kusalakiriyā, puññakiriyā.   Because in that place there’s no principled or moral conduct, and no doing what is good and skillful.  

sn56.49pariyādinnaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvakassa diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa abhisametāvino etadeva bahutaraṁ dukkhaṁ yadidaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ; appamattakaṁ avasiṭṭhaṁ.   “In the same way, for a person with comprehension, a noble disciple accomplished in view, the suffering that’s over and done with is more, what’s left is tiny.  
Saṅkhampi na upeti, upanidhampi na upeti, kalabhāgampi na upeti, purimaṁ dukkhakkhandhaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ upanidhāya yadidaṁ sattakkhattuparamatā;  
Compared to the mass of suffering in the past that’s over and done with, it doesn’t count, there’s no comparison, it’s not worth a fraction, since there are at most seven more lives.  

sn56.50pariyādinnaṁ pariyādānaṁ6Pi En Ru dhamma

“Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, sinerupabbatarājāyaṁ parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya, ṭhapetvā satta muggamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā.   “Mendicants, suppose Sineru, the king of mountains, was worn away and eroded except for seven pebbles the size of mustard seeds.  
katamaṁ nu kho bahutaraṁ—yaṁ vā sinerussa pabbatarājassa parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ, yā vā satta muggamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā avasiṭṭhā”ti?  
Which is more: the portion of Sineru, the king of mountains, that has been worn away and eroded? Or the seven pebbles the size of mustard seeds that are left?”  
“Etadeva, bhante, bahutaraṁ sinerussa pabbatarājassa yadidaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ;  
“Sir, the portion of Sineru, the king of mountains, that has been worn away and eroded is certainly more.  
Saṅkhampi na upenti, upanidhampi na upenti, kalabhāgampi na upenti sinerussa pabbatarājassa parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ upanidhāya satta muggamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā avasiṭṭhā”ti.  
Compared to Sineru, they don’t count, there’s no comparison, they’re not worth a fraction.”  
“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvakassa diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa abhisametāvino etadeva bahutaraṁ dukkhaṁ yadidaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ; appamattakaṁ avasiṭṭhaṁ.  
“In the same way, for a person with comprehension, a noble disciple accomplished in view, the suffering that’s over and done with is more, what’s left is tiny.  
Saṅkhampi na upeti, upanidhampi na upeti, kalabhāgampi na upeti, purimaṁ dukkhakkhandhaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ upanidhāya yadidaṁ sattakkhattuparamatā;  
Compared to the mass of suffering in the past that’s over and done with, it doesn’t count, there’s no comparison, it’s not worth a fraction, since there are at most seven more lives.  

sn56.51pariyādinnaṁ2Pi En Ru dhamma

“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvakassa diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa abhisametāvino etadeva bahutaraṁ dukkhaṁ yadidaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ; appamattakaṁ avasiṭṭhaṁ.   “In the same way, for a person with comprehension, a noble disciple accomplished in view, the suffering that’s over and done with is more, what’s left is tiny.  
Saṅkhampi na upeti, upanidhampi na upeti, kalabhāgampi na upeti purimaṁ dukkhakkhandhaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ upanidhāya yadidaṁ sattakkhattuparamatā;  
Compared to the mass of suffering in the past that’s over and done with, it doesn’t count, there’s no comparison, it’s not worth a fraction, since there are at most seven more lives.  

sn56.54pariyādinnaṁ pariyādānaṁ4Pi En Ru dhamma

gaṅgā, yamunā, aciravatī, sarabhū, mahī, taṁ udakaṁ parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya, ṭhapetvā dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni.   Suppose that water dried up and evaporated except for two or three drops.  
katamaṁ nu kho bahutaraṁ—yaṁ vā saṁbhejjaudakaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ, yāni dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhānī”ti?  
Which is more: the water in the confluence that has dried up and evaporated, or the two or three drops left?”  
“Etadeva, bhante, bahutaraṁ saṁbhejjaudakaṁ yadidaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ; appamattakāni dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhāni.  
“Sir, the water in the confluence that has dried up and evaporated is certainly more. The two or three drops left are tiny.  
Saṅkhampi na upenti, upanidhampi na upenti, kalabhāgampi na upenti saṁbhejjaudakaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ upanidhāya dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhānī”ti.  
Compared to the water in the confluence that has dried up and evaporated, it doesn’t count, there’s no comparison, it’s not worth a fraction.”  

sn56.56pariyādinnaṁ pariyādānaṁ4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, mahāpathavī parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya ṭhapetvā satta kolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā.   “Mendicants, suppose the great earth was worn away and eroded except for seven clay balls the size of jujube seeds.  
katamaṁ nu kho bahutaraṁ—yaṁ vā mahāpathaviyā parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ, yā vā satta kolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā avasiṭṭhā”ti?  
Which is more: the great earth that has been worn away and eroded, or the seven clay balls the size of jujube seeds that are left?”  
“Etadeva, bhante, bahutaraṁ mahāpathaviyā yadidaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ; appamattikā satta kolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā avasiṭṭhā.  
“Sir, the great earth that has been worn away and eroded is certainly more. The seven clay balls the size of jujube seeds are tiny.  
Saṅkhampi na upenti, upanidhampi na upenti, kalabhāgampi na upenti mahāpathaviyā parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ upanidhāya satta kolaṭṭhimattiyo guḷikā avasiṭṭhā”ti.  
Compared to the great earth that has been worn away and eroded, they don’t count, there’s no comparison, they’re not worth a fraction.”  

sn56.58pariyādinnaṁ pariyādānaṁ4Pi En Ru dhamma

“Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, mahāsamudde udakaṁ parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya ṭhapetvā dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni.   “Mendicants, suppose the water in the ocean dried up and evaporated except for two or three drops.  
katamaṁ nu kho bahutaraṁ—yaṁ vā mahāsamudde udakaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ, yāni dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhānī”ti?  
Which is more: the water in the ocean that has dried up and evaporated, or the two or three drops left?”  
“Etadeva, bhante, bahutaraṁ mahāsamudde udakaṁ yadidaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ; appamattakāni dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhāni.  
“Sir, the water in the ocean that has dried up and evaporated is certainly more. The two or three drops left are tiny.  
Saṅkhampi na upenti, upanidhampi na upenti, kalabhāgampi na upenti mahāsamudde udakaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ upanidhāya dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni avasiṭṭhānī”ti.  
Compared to the water in the ocean that has dried up and evaporated, it doesn’t count, there’s no comparison, it’s not worth a fraction.”  

sn56.60pariyādinnaṁ pariyādānaṁ6Pi En Ru dhamma

“Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, himavā pabbatarājā parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya, ṭhapetvā satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā.   “Mendicants, suppose the Himalayas, the king of mountains, was worn away and eroded except for seven pebbles the size of mustard seeds.  
katamaṁ nu kho bahutaraṁ—yaṁ vā himavato pabbatarājassa parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ, yā vā satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā avasiṭṭhā”ti?  
Which is more: the portion of the Himalayas, the king of mountains, that has been worn away and eroded, or the seven pebbles the size of mustard seeds that are left?”  
“Etadeva, bhante, bahutaraṁ himavato pabbatarājassa yadidaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ; appamattikā satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā avasiṭṭhā.  
“Sir, the portion of the Himalayas, the king of mountains, that has been worn away and eroded is certainly more. The seven pebbles the size of mustard seeds are tiny.  
Saṅkhampi na upenti, upanidhampi na upenti, kalabhāgampi na upenti himavato pabbatarājassa parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ upanidhāya satta sāsapamattiyo pāsāṇasakkharā avasiṭṭhā”ti.  
Compared to the Himalayas, they don’t count, there’s no comparison, they’re not worth a fraction.”  
“Evameva kho, bhikkhave, ariyasāvakassa diṭṭhisampannassa puggalassa abhisametāvino etadeva bahutaraṁ dukkhaṁ yadidaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ; appamattakaṁ avasiṭṭhaṁ.  
“In the same way, for a person with comprehension, a noble disciple accomplished in view, the suffering that’s over and done with is more, what’s left is tiny.  
Saṅkhampi na upeti, upanidhampi na upeti, kalabhāgampi na upeti, purimaṁ dukkhakkhandhaṁ parikkhīṇaṁ pariyādinnaṁ upanidhāya yadidaṁ sattakkhattuparamatā;  
Compared to the mass of suffering in the past that’s over and done with, it doesn’t count, there’s no comparison, it’s not worth a fraction, since there are at most seven more lives.